Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Commentary on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Mānavaśrautasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Devīmāhātmya
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Commentary on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 6.0 dve eva syātāṃ dvau vā imau lokāv addhātamāv iva
dṛśyete ya u ene antareṇākāśaḥ so 'ntarikṣalokas tasmād dve eva syātām //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 4.0 hiraṇmayo ha vā amuṣmiṃlloke sambhavati hiraṇmayaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo
dadṛśe ya evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 14.0 amṛto ha vā amuṣmiṃl loke sambhavaty amṛtaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo
dadṛśe ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 4.0 prāṇabhṛtsu tv evāvistarām ātmā teṣu hi raso 'pi
dṛśyate na cittam itareṣu //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 8.0 nāvaṣṭabdho na pratistabdho nātivīto nāṅkaṃ kṛtvordhvajñur anapaśrito 'dhīyīta na māṃsaṃ bhuktvā na lohitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā na gatāsuṃ nāvratyam ākramya nāktvā nābhyajya nonmardanaṃ kārayitvā na nāpitena kārayitvā na snātvā na varṇakenānulipya na srajam apinahya na striyam upagamya nollikhya nāvilikhya //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 1, 1.2 te 'bibhayur imaṃ no
dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti /
AB, 2, 1, 4.3 tasmāddhāpy etarhi yo dveṣṭi tasyāpriyam bhavaty amuṣyāyaṃ yūpo 'muṣyāyaṃ yūpa iti
dṛṣṭvā //
AB, 2, 40, 6.0 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī iti śaṃsati cakṣur vā ṛtaṃ tasmād yataro vivadamānayor āhāham anuṣṭhyā
cakṣuṣādarśam iti tasya śraddadhati cakṣur eva tat saṃbhāvayati cakṣuḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 3, 48, 9.0 tā ha śucivṛkṣo gaupalāyano vṛddhadyumnasyābhipratāriṇasyobhayīr yajñe saṃniruvāpa tasya ha rathagṛtsaṃ gāhamānaṃ
dṛṣṭvovācettham aham asya rājanyasya devikāś ca devīś cobhayīr yajñe samamādayaṃ yad asyetthaṃ rathagṛtso gāhata iti catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ kavacinaḥ śaśvaddhāsya te putranaptāra āsuḥ //
AB, 5, 33, 3.0 te haike brahmāṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke stomabhāgāñ japitvā bhāṣamāṇā upāsate taddhaitad uvāca brāhmaṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke brahmāṇam bhāṣamāṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvārdham asya yajñasyāntaragur iti tad yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekataścakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety evam eva sa yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti yajñasya bhreṣam anu yajamāno bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa
dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur
dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur
adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya
dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva
dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya
dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 7, 13, 13.0 eṣa panthā urugāyaḥ suśevo yam putriṇa ākramante viśokāḥ tam
paśyanti paśavo vayāṃsi ca tasmāt te mātrāpi mithunībhavanti //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ
dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo
'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 27, 1.0 viśvaṃtaro ha sauṣadmanaḥ śyāparṇān paricakṣāṇo viśyāparṇaṃ yajñam ājahre taddhānubudhya śyāparṇās taṃ yajñam ājagmus te ha tadantarvedy āsāṃcakrire tān ha
dṛṣṭvovāca pāpasya vā ime karmaṇaḥ kartāra āsate 'pūtāyai vāco vaditāro yacchyāparṇā imān utthāpayateme me 'ntarvedi māsiṣateti tatheti tān utthāpayāṃcakruḥ //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor agnir jāyate prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ
dṛṣṭvā brūyād agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 13.0 agner vā ādityo jāyate taṃ
dṛṣṭvā brūyād ādityo jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 14.0 ādityād vai candramā jāyate taṃ
dṛṣṭvā brūyāc candramā jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 15.0 candramaso vai vṛṣṭir jāyate tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā brūyād vṛṣṭir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 16.0 vṛṣṭer vai vidyuj jāyate tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā brūyād vidyuj jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 5.3 sa yaddhainac cakṣuṣāgrahaiṣyad
dṛṣṭvā haivānnam atrapsyat //
AU, 1, 3, 11.3 sa īkṣata yadi vācābhivyāhṛtaṃ yadi prāṇenābhiprāṇitaṃ yadi cakṣuṣā
dṛṣṭaṃ yadi śrotreṇa śrutaṃ yadi tvacā spṛṣṭaṃ yadi manasā dhyātaṃ yady apānenābhyapānitaṃ yadi śiśnena visṛṣṭam atha ko 'ham iti //
AU, 1, 3, 13.2 sa etam eva puruṣaṃ brahma tatamam apaśyad idam
adarśam itī 3 //
AU, 3, 1, 1.4 yena vā
paśyati yena vā śṛṇoti yena vā gandhāñjighrati yena vā vācaṃ vyākaroti yena vā svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 2, 4.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād
adarśaṃ cādya purastād iti taṃ tu kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 2, 3, 3.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād
adarśaṃ cādya paścād iti taṃ tu kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 2, 3, 21.0 asau ya udayāt puro vasāno nīlalohito 'tha
dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ no duṣkṛtaṃ tat svāheti //
AVPr, 2, 3, 21.0 asau ya udayāt puro vasāno nīlalohito 'tha dṛṣṭam
adṛṣṭaṃ no duṣkṛtaṃ tat svāheti //
AVPr, 2, 3, 23.0 asau ya udayāt paścād vasāno nīlalohito tya 'tha
dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ no duṣkṛtaṃ karat svāheti //
AVPr, 2, 3, 23.0 asau ya udayāt paścād vasāno nīlalohito tya 'tha dṛṣṭam
adṛṣṭaṃ no duṣkṛtaṃ karat svāheti //
AVPr, 2, 3, 24.0 sa ya evam etena tejasājyena yaśasā prīṇāti so 'syaiṣa
dṛṣṭaḥ prāṇān yaśasā prīṇāti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 22, 4.2 viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ suvidatram astu no jyog eva
dṛśema sūryam //
AVP, 4, 3, 3.1 yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir yebhir agnir
dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ /
AVP, 10, 9, 10.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ
dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVP, 12, 8, 6.3 priyo
dṛśe bhūtvā gandharvaḥ sacate striyaṃ tam ito nāśayāmasi //
AVP, 19, 2, 4.2 nīcais tān vṛśca na yathā virukṣan mā te
dṛśan sūryam uccarantam //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 31, 4.2 viśvam subhūtam suvidatraṃ no astu jyog eva
dṛśema sūryam //
AVŚ, 2, 1, 5.1 pari viśvā bhuvanāny āyam ṛtasya tantuṃ vitataṃ
dṛśe kam /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 8.2 darśan nu tā varuṇa yās te viṣṭhā āvarvratataḥ kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 7.2 ā
darśati śavasā bhūryojāḥ pra sakṣati pratimānaṃ pṛthivyāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 23, 6.2 dṛṣṭāṃś ca ghnann adṛṣṭāṃś ca sarvāṃś ca pramṛṇan krimīn //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 24.2 vigrīvāso mūradevā ṛdantu mā te
dṛśant sūryam uccarantam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 4.1 ko
dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 10.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ
dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 26.2 viśvam anyo abhicaṣṭe śacībhir dhrājir ekasya
dadṛśe na rūpam //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 3.2 taṃ rātrīs tisra udare bibharti taṃ jātaṃ
draṣṭum abhisaṃyanti devāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 1.3 sarvaṃ tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo
dṛśe kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 15.3 sarvās tā arbude tvam amitrebhyo
dṛśe kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 22.3 sarvāṃs tāṁ arbude tvam amitrebhyo
dṛśe kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 24.3 sarvāṃs tāṁ arbude tvam amitrebhyo
dṛśe kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 29.2 yoṣeva
dṛṣṭvā patim ṛtviyāyaitais taṇḍulair bhavatā sam āpaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 33.2 tvaṣṭreva rūpaṃ sukṛtaṃ svadhityainā ehāḥ pari pātre
dadṛśrām //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 7.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ
dadarśa ka iha pravocat /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 13.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ
dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 12, 6.1 tvakkeśanakhakīṭākhupurīṣāṇi
dṛṣṭvā taṃ deśaṃ piṇḍam uddhṛtyādbhir abhyukṣya bhasmāvakīrya punar adbhiḥ prokṣya vācā ca praśastam upayuñjīta //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 26.1 amedhyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā japati abaddhaṃ mano daridraṃ cakṣuḥ sūryo jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭho dīkṣe mā mā hāsīḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 33.2 nādhīyītāstamita āditye nānudite nānuviproṣite na paryāvṛtte nābhracchāyāyāṃ na grāmyasya paśor ante nāraṇyasya nāpām ante na haritayavān prekṣamāṇo na harmyāṇi na śarīrāṇi na lohitam utpāditaṃ
dṛṣṭvā na māṃsam aśitvā na śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā na keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā na keśān prasārya na dato dhāvate nāṅkte nābhyaṅkte nārdro nārdreṇa vāsasā nārdrāyām iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 18, 2.0 tam antarvedi nidhāya tasminn upastīrya dakṣiṇasya puroḍāśasya dakṣiṇārdhāt prarujyāvadadhāti manunā
dṛṣṭāṃ ghṛtapadīm mitrāvaruṇasamīritāṃ dakṣiṇārdhād asaṃbhindan avadyāmy ekatomukhām iti //
BaudhŚS, 6, 7, 17.0 āharantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā japati nānāharantaṃ rāsveyat soma ā bhūyo bhara mā pṛṇan pūrtyā vi rādhi māham āyuṣeti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 14, 24.2 yad antarikṣaṃ tad u me pitābhūd ahaṃ sūryam ubhayato
dadarśāhaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ samānānām iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ
dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 2, 26, 1.2 annam iva te
dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ vittam iva te dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ śrīr asy arvācy āviśāsmān saṃsravantu diśo mahīḥ samāgacchantu sūnṛtāḥ /
BhārGS, 2, 26, 1.2 annam iva te dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ vittam iva te
dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ śrīr asy arvācy āviśāsmān saṃsravantu diśo mahīḥ samāgacchantu sūnṛtāḥ /
BhārGS, 2, 30, 3.1 nadīm udanvatīṃ
dṛṣṭvā japati namo 'psuṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāpsuṣada iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 10, 8, 5.0 amedhyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā japaty abaddhaṃ mano daridraṃ cakṣuḥ sūryo jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭho dīkṣe mā mā hāsīr iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.7 vadan vāk
paśyaṃś cakṣuḥ śṛṇvañchrotraṃ manvāno manaḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.5 atha yo ha vā asmāl lokāt svaṃ lokam
adṛṣṭvā praiti sa enam avidito na bhunakti yathā vedo vānanūkto 'nyad vā karmākṛtam /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.2 anyatramanā abhūvaṃ
nādarśam anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nāśrauṣam iti manasā hy eva paśyati manasā śṛṇoti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.11 ātmā vā are
draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyo maitreyi /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.1 yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ
paśyati tad itara itaraṃ śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 3, 8, 11.1 tad vā etad akṣaraṃ gārgy
adṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭraśrutaṃ śrotramataṃ mantravijñātaṃ vijñātṛ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 15.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin saṃprasāde ratvā caritvā
dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati svapnāyaiva /
BĀU, 4, 3, 16.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin svapne ratvā caritvā
dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati buddhāntāyaiva /
BĀU, 4, 3, 17.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin buddhānte ratvā caritvā
dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati svapnāntāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 3, 34.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin svapnānte ratvā caritvā
dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati buddhāntāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 4, 22.4 tasmād evaṃvicchānto dānta uparatas titikṣuḥ samāhito bhūtvātmany evātmānaṃ
paśyati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.14 ātmā vā are
draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyo maitreyi /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.15 ātmani khalv are
dṛṣṭe śrute mate vijñāta idaṃ sarvaṃ viditam //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.1 yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraṃ
paśyati tad itara itaraṃ jighrati tad itara itaraṃ rasayate tad itara itaram abhivadati tad itara itaraṃ śṛṇoti tad itara itaraṃ manute tad itara itaraṃ spṛśati tad itara itaraṃ vijānāti /
BĀU, 5, 5, 2.4 sa yadotkramiṣyan bhavati śuddham evaitan maṇḍalaṃ
paśyati /
BĀU, 5, 14, 4.5 tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātam aham
adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 6, 6.4 atha ya eṣo 'ntarāditye hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣo
dṛśyate hiraṇyaśmaśrur hiraṇyakeśa ā praṇakhāt sarva eva suvarṇaḥ //
ChU, 2, 9, 7.3 tasmāt te puruṣaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kakṣaṃ śvabhram ity upadravanti /
ChU, 3, 6, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda vasūnām evaiko bhūtvāgninaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 7, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda rudrāṇām evaiko bhūtvendreṇaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 8, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ vedādityānām evaiko bhūtvā varuṇenaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 9, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda marutām evaiko bhūtvā somenaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 10, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda sādhyānām evaiko bhūtvā brahmaṇaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 4, 3, 8.6 sarvam asya idaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ bhavaty annādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
ChU, 4, 11, 1.2 ya eṣa āditye puruṣo
dṛśyate so 'ham asmi sa eva aham asmi iti //
ChU, 4, 12, 1.2 ya eṣa candramasi puruṣo
dṛśyate so 'ham asmi sa eva aham asmi iti //
ChU, 4, 13, 1.2 ya eṣa vidyuti puruṣo
dṛśyate so 'ham asmi sa evāham asmīti //
ChU, 5, 1, 7.3 yasmin va utkrānte śarīraṃ pāpiṣṭhataram iva
dṛśyeta sa vaḥ śreṣṭha iti //
ChU, 5, 1, 8.4 yathā kalā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 10.3 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 11.4 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 12, 2.2 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyam bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ye etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 13, 2.3 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 14, 2.2 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 15, 2.2 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 16, 2.2 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 17, 2.2 atty annaṃ
paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 7, 15, 4.2 sa vā eṣa evaṃ
paśyann evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ativādī bhavati /
ChU, 7, 24, 1.1 yatra nānyat
paśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyad vijānāti sa bhūmā /
ChU, 7, 24, 1.2 atha yatrānyat
paśyaty anyacchṛṇoty anyad vijānāti tad alpam /
ChU, 7, 25, 2.3 sa vā eṣa evaṃ
paśyann evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ātmaratir ātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati /
ChU, 7, 26, 1.1 tasya ha vā etasyaivaṃ
paśyata evaṃ manvānasyaivaṃ vijānata ātmataḥ prāṇa ātmata āśātmataḥ smara ātmata ākāśa ātmatas teja ātmata āpa ātmata āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv ātmato 'nnam ātmato balam ātmato vijñānam ātmato dhyānam ātmataś cittam ātmataḥ saṃkalpa ātmato mana ātmato vāg ātmato nāmātmato mantrā ātmataḥ karmāṇy ātmata evedaṃ sarvam iti //
ChU, 8, 7, 4.1 tau ha prajāpatir uvāca ya eṣo 'kṣiṇi puruṣo
dṛśyata eṣa ātmeti hovāca /
ChU, 8, 12, 5.3 sa vā eṣa etena daivena cakṣuṣā manasaitān kāmān
paśyan ramate ya ete brahmaloke //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 4, 1, 11.0 anuvyāhārṣīnmāmiti yam atiśaṅketa tasmā āgnīdhrīya āhutivarjaṃ prahared yajña śaṃ ca ta upa ca te namaśca te satyo 'si satyasaṃskṛtastasya te ya ūnaṃ yo 'kṛtaṃ yo
'tiriktamadarśaṃ tasya prāṇenāpyāyasva svāheti //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 13.0 taṃ brūyāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devayajanaṃ parīyāḥ pūrvaṃ carmāgamaneṣu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipātayann aparasmā itare yathābhipretam asyeyus tṛtīyena viddhvodaṅ prayāyās tadā caturtham iṣuṃ yāṃ diśaṃ manyethās tām asyer ava brahmadviṣo jahīti gā
dṛṣṭvāvatiṣṭhethās tatra tvā visrambhayeyuḥ //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 3, 3, 1.0 tad u ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo brahmāṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bhāṣamāṇam ardhaṃ me 'sya yajñasyāntaragād iti //
GB, 2, 2, 23, 8.0 yady u vai svayaṃ vai
dṛṣṭaṃ bhavati na bahūnāṃ janānām eṣa śraddadhāti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho 'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam
adrāg iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ
dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 18, 21.0 ādarśo 'sītyādarśa ātmānaṃ vīkṣetādarśo 'sy ā mā
dṛśyāsan devamanuṣyā ubhaye śobho 'si śobhāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu roco 'si rocāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣviti //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 84.0 paraḥ svadhitipāṇir gāṃ
dṛṣṭvāha gaur gaur iti tām abhimantrayate gaur dhenur iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 34, 4.1 atha yāv etau candramāś cādityaś ca yāv etāv apsu
dṛśyete etāv etayor devau //
JUB, 3, 5, 4.1 tato haiva stomaṃ
dadarśāntarikṣe vitatam bahu śobhamānam /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 107, 4.0 so 'gnir abravīd ahaṃ vā idam
adarśaṃ yathedaṃ jeṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 140, 16.0 atha ha vā etad bharadvājaḥ pṛśnistotraṃ
dadarśa paśukāmaḥ kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāde 'bhī ṣu ṇaḥ sakhīnām iti //
JB, 1, 238, 8.0 atho yathā pātre 'ṅgārā optāḥ syur evam evaiṣu lokeṣu
dṛśe 'nanta āsa //
JB, 1, 291, 6.0 yathā ha vai kūpasya khātasya gambhīrasya paras tamisram iva
dadṛśa evaṃ ha vai śaśvat parastād antarikṣasyāsau lokaḥ //
JB, 2, 41, 10.0 tasyaitāḥ prāyaścittīr
dadṛśuḥ śaṃ ca ma upa ca ma āyuś ca me bhūyaś ca me yajña śivo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajña sviṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajñāriṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasveti //
JB, 3, 121, 5.0 so 'bravīccharyāto mānavaḥ kim ihābhitaḥ kiṃcid
adrāṣṭa yata idam ittham abhūd iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 23, 6.0 adarśi gātuvittama iti jāte gāthinaḥ kauśikasya sāmāgneś ca śraiṣṭhyam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 11, 3, 11.1 nakṣatraṃ
dṛṣṭvopatiṣṭhate nakṣatrāṇāṃ mā saṃkāśaś ca pratīkāśaś cāvatām iti //
KauśS, 13, 3, 1.1 atha yatraitāni yakṣāṇi
dṛśyante tad yathaitanmarkaṭaḥ śvāpado vāyasaḥ puruṣarūpam iti tad evam āśaṅkyam eva bhavati //
KauśS, 13, 26, 1.0 atha yatraitanmadhumakṣikā anācārarūpā
dṛśyante madhu vātā ṛtāyata ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 8, 6.0 taddhāpi vṛṣaśuṣmo vātāvataḥ pūrveṣām eko jīrṇiḥ śayāno rātryām evobhe āhutī hūyamāne
dṛṣṭvovāca //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 11.2 sukhaṃ rātrīḥ śayitā vītamanyus tvāṃ
dadṛśivān mṛtyumukhāt pramuktam //
KaṭhUp, 1, 27.1 na vittena tarpaṇīyo manuṣyo lapsyāmahe vittam
adrākṣma cet tvā /
KaṭhUp, 2, 11.2 stomamahad urugāyaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ
dṛṣṭvā dhṛtyā dhīro naciketo 'tyasrākṣīḥ //
KaṭhUp, 2, 21.2 tam akratuḥ
paśyati vītaśoko dhātuprasādān mahimānam ātmanaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 4, 1.1 parāñci khāni vyatṛṇat svayaṃbhūs tasmāt parāṅ
paśyati nāntarātman /
KaṭhUp, 6, 5.2 yathāpsu parīva
dadṛśe tathā gandharvaloke chāyātapayor iva brahmaloke //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 56, 1.0 āyūtike kapote bhayārte saktuṣu bhasmani vā padaṃ
dṛṣṭvā devaḥ kapota ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 8, 6.0 tasmād api ye 'lpāḥ paśavas te naktaṃ bahava iva
dṛśyante //
KS, 8, 9, 13.0 eṣā vā asya sā tanūr yayāpaḥ prāviśad yad idam apsu parīva
dadṛśe //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 10, 6, 2.0 atha yat saṃsṛṣṭam āṇḍam iva mastv iva parīva
dadṛśe garbha eva sa //
MS, 1, 10, 14, 3.0 sa vṛtram etya vṛtraṃ
dṛṣṭvoruskambhagṛhīto 'nabhidhṛṣṇuvann atiṣṭhat //
MS, 2, 7, 2, 14.2 pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantaṃ vyaciṣṭham annaṃ rabhasaṃ
dṛśānam //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.1 ayūthike bhayārte kapote gṛhān praviṣṭe tasyāgnau padaṃ
dṛśyeta dadhani saktuṣu ghṛte vā devāḥ kapota iti pratyṛcaṃ japej juhuyād vā /
Mānavaśrautasūtra
MānŚS, 2, 1, 2, 36.1 undatīr ojo dhatta balaṃ dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭety avavṛṣṭo japed adabdhaṃ cakṣur ariṣṭaṃ manaḥ sūryo jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭho dīkṣen mā mā hāsīt satapety amedhyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā //
Nirukta
N, 1, 9, 1.2 ādaghnāsa upakakṣāsa u tve hradā iva snātvā u tve
dadṛśre //
N, 1, 19, 1.1 uta tvaḥ paśyan na
dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām /
N, 2, 8, 1.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ
dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
N, 2, 8, 6.1 sa evāsya veda madhyamo yo
dadarśādityopahitam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo
dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 12, 2, 7.0 sam iva vā ime lokā
dadṛśire 'ntarikṣadevatyam etad ahar yat tṛtīyaṃ tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 12, 5, 14.0 niṣkirīyāḥ sattram āsata te tṛtīyam ahar na prājānaṃs tān etat sāma gāyamānān vāg upāplavat tena tṛtīyam ahaḥ prājānaṃs te 'bruvann iyaṃ vāva nas tṛtīyam ahar
adīdṛśad iti tṛtīyasyaivaiṣāhno dṛṣṭiḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham
adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti kas te 'vocad ity aham
evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 4, 4.1 udyataśastrān śatrūn
dṛṣṭvā devavratāni manasā dhyāyan nainaṃ hiṃsanti //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 4.1 kanyāṃ vopavāsayed
adṛṣṭarajasam ādarśaṃ cāyam agniḥ śreṣṭhatama ity etena /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 5, 3, 8, 27.0 viṣurūpam asya gṛhe
dṛśyate yasyaitā upadhīyante ya u cainā evaṃ veda //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 6.0 udite nakṣatre prācīm udīcīṃ vā devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr iti diśamupasthāya mā hāsmahi prajayeti candraṃ saptarṣaya iti saptarṣīn kṛttikā nakṣatrāṇyarundhatīṃ ca dhruvakṣitiriti dhruvaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvopatiṣṭheyātāṃ manojñaṃ tayā saha sambhāṣya //
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 8.0 caturthyāṃ dantadhāvanaṃ gandhāmalakādibhiḥ snātvā śvetavastrānulepanā strīśūdrābhyām anabhibhāṣyāparam
adṛṣṭvā bhartāraṃ paśyet //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 5.0 tadevaṃ vartamānasya yadyaṣṭamāsādhikāśītivarṣāṇi ravivarṣeṇādhigānyadhigaccheyuḥ sa
dṛṣṭasahasracandro bhavati //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 9.0 svadhite mainam hiṃsīriti kṣuraṃ nidhāyordhvāgram oṣadhīriti yenāvapaditi yena pūṣety asāv āyuṣeti pūrvādipradakṣiṇaṃ darbhaṃ saromāṇaṃ chittvā jyok ca sūryaṃ
dṛśa iti cūḍāṃ vibhajet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 9.0 nakṣatraṃ
dṛṣṭvā pradoṣe niśāyām upoṣasi purodayaṃ samayāviṣita udite vā //
VaikhŚS, 6, 11, 1.0 tad apareṇa praṇītā nidhāyeḍāpātra upastīrya manunā
dṛṣṭām iti caturavattāṃ pañcāvattāṃ vā sarvebhyo havirbhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛdvat prabhūtām iḍāṃ samavadyati dakṣiṇārdhāt puroḍāśasya pūrvam avadāya saṃbhedād dvitīyam //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 2, 27.1 patnī yad
dṛśyate jaritar othāmo daiva hotā viṣṭīmena jaritarothāmo daiveti pratigarau //
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu ā yāhi suṣumā hi te indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi
dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya indreṇa saṃ hi
dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 8, 9.3 ahaṃ sūryam ubhayato
dadarśāhaṃ devānāṃ paramaṃ guhā yat //
VSM, 11, 23.2 pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantaṃ vyaciṣṭham annai rabhasaṃ
dṛśānam //
VSM, 11, 41.2 dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā śuśukvanir āgne yāhi suśastibhiḥ //
VSM, 12, 1.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud durmarṣam āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 25.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud durmarṣam āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 16, 5.1 athāsyāstṛtīye garbhamāse puṃsā nakṣatreṇa yad ahaścandramā na
dṛśyeta tadahar vopoṣyāplāvyāhataṃ vāsa ācchādya nyagrodhāvarohaśuṅgāny udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidra āsiñcet /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 2.0 athāpi sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pṛthak pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate
dṛśyate cāpi sārūpyaṃ dehatvam evānyat //
ĀpDhS, 2, 28, 7.0 pramādād araṇye paśūn utsṛṣṭān
dṛṣṭvā grāmam ānīya svāmibhyo 'vasṛjet //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 10, 13, 11.4 sarvaṃ tad asmān mā hiṃsīr nahi tad
dadṛśe diveti svapne 'nnaṃ bhuktvā /
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 9.1 ekaviṃśatinirbādho yo rukmaḥ sūtroto
dṛśāno rukma iti tam āsīno yajamāno 'ntarnirbādhaṃ pratimucya bahirnirbādhān kurute //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 3.1 athāntarasyāṃ pañcadaśa pūrvapakṣasya rātrīr upadadhāti darśā
dṛṣṭeti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 4.3 yat satyaṃ tad
dṛśyatām iti piṇḍān abhimantrya kumārīṃ brūyād eṣām ekam gṛhāṇeti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 22.1 dhruvam arundhatīṃ saptarṣīn iti
dṛṣṭvā vācaṃ visṛjeta jīvapatnī prajāṃ vindeyeti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 5.1 svapnam amanojñaṃ
dṛṣṭvādyā no deva savitar iti dvābhyām yacca goṣu duḥṣvapnyam iti pañcabhir ādityam upatiṣṭheta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 7.1 kṣutvā jṛmbhitvāmanojñaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pāpakaṃ gandham āghrāyākṣispandane karṇadhvanane ca sucakṣā aham akṣībhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā mukhena suśrut karṇābhyāṃ mayi dakṣakratū iti japet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi
dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai cakṣuḥ satyaṃ hi vai cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham
adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai cakṣuḥ satyaṃ hi vai cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham
adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.2 īḍenyo namasya itīḍenyo hyeṣa namasyo hyeṣa tiras tamāṃsi darśata iti tira iva hyeṣa tamāṃsi samiddho
dadṛśe samagniridhyate vṛṣeti saṃ hīdhyate vṛṣā vṛṣo agniḥ samidhyata iti saṃ hīdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 3.2 arcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus ta
etānprayājāndadṛśus tairayajanta tair ṛtūnt saṃvatsaram prājayann ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāt sapatnān antarāyaṃs tasmātprajayāḥ prajayā ha vai nāmaitadyatprayājā iti tatho evaiṣa etair ṛtūnt saṃvatsaram prayajaty ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarātsapatnānantareti tasmātprayājairyajate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 5.1 taddhaike nakṣatraṃ
dṛṣṭvā vācaṃ visarjayanty atrānuṣṭhyāstamito bhavatīti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 2, 2.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evod u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ
dṛśe viśvāya sūryam upayāmagṛhīto 'si sūryāya tvā bhrājāyaiṣa te yoniḥ sūryāya tvā bhrājāyeti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 13.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā dhiyo 'gner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir
dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir
dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 19.2 ā tvā juhomi manasā ca ghṛtena cetyetat pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśveti pratyaṅ hyeṣa sarvāṇi bhuvanāni kṣiyati pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantamiti pṛthurvā eṣa tiryaṅvayaso bṛhandhūmena vyaciṣṭhamanne rabhasaṃ
dṛśānamity avakāśavantam annair annādaṃ dīpyamānam ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 9.2 idamevaitadretaḥ siktaṃ saṃsādayati tasmādyonau retaḥ siktaṃ saṃsīdati śocasva devavītama iti dīpyasva devavītama ityetad vi dhūmamagne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatamiti yadā vā eṣa samidhyate 'thaiṣa dhūmamaruṣaṃ visṛjate darśatamiti
dadṛśa iva hyeṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 9.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tad ādityam utthāpayaty ud u tiṣṭha svadhvaretyadhvaro vai yajña ud u tiṣṭha suyajñiyetyetad avā no devyā dhiyeti yā te daivī dhīstayā no 'vetyetad
dṛśe ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir iti darśanāya ca bhāsā bṛhatā suśukvanir ity etad āgne yāhi suśastibhiriti ye voḍhāras te suśastaya āgne yāhi voḍhṛbhir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud iti dṛśyamāno hy eṣa rukma urvyā vidyotate /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 2.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud iti
dṛśyamāno hy eṣa rukma urvyā vidyotate /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai vāmadevyo'śvo vā
sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na tathā kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 sauparṇavratabhāṣitaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ vṛddhasaṃpradāyānuṣṭhitaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ pañcabhir mantraiḥ pratimantraṃ lalāṭe hṛdaye dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme ca tataḥ pṛṣṭhe ca pañcasu bhasmanā tripuṇḍraṃ karoti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 8, 1.0 atha māsi māsy amāvāsyāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ paścāccandramasaṃ
dṛśyamānam upatiṣṭhetaitayaivāvṛtā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 9, 1.0 atha paurṇamāsyāṃ purastāccandramasaṃ
dṛśyamānam upatiṣṭhetaitayaivāvṛtā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 10.0 athāpi nīla ivāgnir
dṛśyeta yathā mayūragrīvā mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 16.0 athāpi viparyaste kanyake
dṛśyete dvijihme vā na vā dṛśyete etad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 16.0 athāpi viparyaste kanyake dṛśyete dvijihme vā na vā
dṛśyete etad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 17.0 sa yo 'to 'śruto 'mato 'vijñāto
'dṛṣṭo 'nādiṣṭo 'ghuṣṭaḥ śrotā mantā vijñātā draṣṭādeṣṭā ghoṣṭā sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām āntaraḥ puruṣaḥ sa ma ātmeti vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 3, 2.0 yathā mūkā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 4, 2.0 yathāndhā
apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 5, 2.0 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 6, 2.0 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 3, 1.0 athāyaṃ puruṣaḥ praiṣyan purā saṃvatsarāt saṃvatsarasya dṛṣṭīḥ
paśyati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ
paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.2 ko no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṃ ca
dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 24, 2.2 sa no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṃ ca
dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 24, 10.1 amī ya ṛkṣā nihitāsa uccā naktaṃ
dadṛśre kuha cid diveyuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 51, 4.2 vṛtraṃ yad indra śavasāvadhīr ahim ād it sūryaṃ divy ārohayo
dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 52, 8.2 ayacchathā bāhvor vajram āyasam adhārayo divy ā sūryaṃ
dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 92, 5.1 praty arcī ruśad asyā
adarśi vi tiṣṭhate bādhate kṛṣṇam abhvam /
ṚV, 1, 95, 1.2 harir anyasyām bhavati svadhāvāñchukro anyasyāṃ
dadṛśe suvarcāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 104, 5.1 prati yat syā
nīthādarśi dasyor oko nācchā sadanaṃ jānatī gāt /
ṚV, 1, 112, 5.1 yābhī rebhaṃ nivṛtaṃ sitam adbhya ud vandanam airayataṃ svar
dṛśe /
ṚV, 1, 113, 7.1 eṣā divo duhitā praty
adarśi vyucchantī yuvatiḥ śukravāsāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 124, 3.1 eṣā divo duhitā praty
adarśi jyotir vasānā samanā purastāt /
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.1 sa no nediṣṭhaṃ
dadṛśāna ā bharāgne devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.2 vi sūnṛtā
dadṛśe rīyate ghṛtam ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram indraś ca yātho adhvaram //
ṚV, 1, 136, 2.1 adarśi gātur urave varīyasī panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṃsta raśmibhiś cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 4.1 ko
dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti /
ṚV, 1, 164, 32.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ
dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
ṚV, 1, 164, 44.2 viśvam eko abhi caṣṭe śacībhir dhrājir ekasya
dadṛśe na rūpam //
ṚV, 2, 10, 4.2 pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantaṃ vyaciṣṭham annai rabhasaṃ
dṛśānam //
ṚV, 2, 23, 14.1 tejiṣṭhayā tapanī rakṣasas tapa ye tvā nide dadhire
dṛṣṭavīryam /
ṚV, 2, 24, 8.2 tasya sādhvīr iṣavo yābhir asyati nṛcakṣaso
dṛśaye karṇayonayaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 8, 10.1 śṛṅgāṇīvecchṛṅgiṇāṃ saṃ
dadṛśre caṣālavantaḥ svaravaḥ pṛthivyām /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.2 dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṃsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu //
ṚV, 3, 55, 8.1 śūrasyeva yudhyato antamasya pratīcīnaṃ
dadṛśe viśvam āyat /
ṚV, 3, 56, 2.2 tisro mahīr uparās tasthur atyā guhā dve nihite
darśy ekā //
ṚV, 4, 7, 10.1 sadyo jātasya
dadṛśānam ojo yad asya vāto anuvāti śociḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.2 ruśad
dṛśe dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṃ dṛśa ā rūpe annam //
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.2 ruśad dṛśe
dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṃ dṛśa ā rūpe annam //
ṚV, 4, 11, 1.2 ruśad dṛśe dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṃ
dṛśa ā rūpe annam //
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko
dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko
dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 33, 6.2 vibhrājamānāṃś camasāṁ ahevāvenat tvaṣṭā caturo
dadṛśvān //
ṚV, 5, 1, 2.2 samiddhasya ruśad
adarśi pājo mahān devas tamaso nir amoci //
ṚV, 5, 3, 11.2 stenā
adṛśran ripavo janāso 'jñātaketā vṛjinā abhūvan //
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva
dadṛśe tādṛg ucyate saṃ chāyayā dadhire sidhrayāpsv ā /
ṚV, 5, 80, 5.1 eṣā śubhrā na tanvo vidānordhveva snātī
dṛśaye no asthāt /
ṚV, 6, 9, 5.1 dhruvaṃ jyotir nihitaṃ
dṛśaye kam mano javiṣṭham patayatsv antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 4.2 adha bahu cit tama ūrmyāyās tiraḥ śociṣā
dadṛśe pāvakaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 3.2 na rādhaso rādhaso nūtanasyendra nakir
dadṛśa indriyaṃ te //
ṚV, 6, 29, 3.2 vasāno atkaṃ surabhiṃ
dṛśe kaṃ svar ṇa nṛtav iṣiro babhūtha //
ṚV, 6, 44, 8.2 dadhāno nāma maho vacobhir vapur
dṛśaye venyo vy āvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 10.2 nakir āpir
dadṛśe martyatrā kim aṅga radhracodanaṃ tvāhuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 48, 6.2 tiras tamo
dadṛśa ūrmyāsv ā śyāvāsv aruṣo vṛṣā śyāvā aruṣo vṛṣā //
ṚV, 6, 64, 2.1 bhadrā
dadṛkṣa urviyā vi bhāsy ut te śocir bhānavo dyām apaptan /
ṚV, 7, 9, 2.2 hotā mandro viśāṃ damūnās tiras tamo
dadṛśe rāmyāṇām //
ṚV, 7, 35, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ
dṛśaye no astu /
ṚV, 7, 61, 5.1 amūrā viśvā vṛṣaṇāv imā vāṃ na yāsu citraṃ
dadṛśe na yakṣam /
ṚV, 7, 62, 1.2 samo divā
dadṛśe rocamānaḥ kratvā kṛtaḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 67, 2.1 aśocy agniḥ samidhāno asme upo
adṛśran tamasaś cid antāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 75, 6.1 prati dyutānām aruṣāso aśvāś citrā
adṛśrann uṣasaṃ vahantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 2.1 pra me panthā devayānā
adṛśrann amardhanto vasubhir iṣkṛtāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 3.2 yataḥ pari jāra ivācaranty uṣo
dadṛkṣe na punar yatīva //
ṚV, 7, 77, 3.2 uṣā
adarśi raśmibhir vyaktā citrāmaghā viśvam anu prabhūtā //
ṚV, 7, 78, 1.1 prati ketavaḥ prathamā
adṛśrann ūrdhvā asyā añjayo vi śrayante /
ṚV, 7, 78, 3.1 etā u tyāḥ praty
adṛśran purastāj jyotir yacchantīr uṣaso vibhātīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 81, 4.1 ucchantī yā kṛṇoṣi maṃhanā mahi prakhyai devi svar
dṛśe /
ṚV, 7, 83, 3.1 sam bhūmyā antā dhvasirā
adṛkṣatendrāvaruṇā divi ghoṣa āruhat /
ṚV, 7, 88, 2.2 svar yad aśmann adhipā u andho 'bhi mā vapur
dṛśaye ninīyāt //
ṚV, 8, 1, 34.1 anv asya sthūraṃ
dadṛśe purastād anastha ūrur avarambamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 49, 8.2 yebhir apatyam manuṣaḥ parīyase yebhir viśvaṃ svar
dṛśe //
ṚV, 8, 57, 2.1 yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyāḥ satyasya
dadṛśe purastāt /
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.2 nendro astīti nema u tva āha ka īṃ
dadarśa kam abhi ṣṭavāma //
ṚV, 9, 70, 6.1 sa mātarā na
dadṛśāna usriyo nānadad eti marutām iva svanaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 91, 6.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣetram uru jyotīṃṣi soma jyoṅ naḥ sūryaṃ
dṛśaye rirīhi //
ṚV, 9, 97, 9.2 parīṇasaṃ kṛṇute tigmaśṛṅgo divā harir
dadṛśe naktam ṛjraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 3, 1.1 ino rājann aratiḥ samiddho raudro dakṣāya suṣumāṁ
adarśi /
ṚV, 10, 3, 6.1 asya śuṣmāso
dadṛśānapaver jehamānasya svanayan niyudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 5, 5.1 sapta svasṝr aruṣīr vāvaśāno vidvān madhva uj jabhārā
dṛśe kam /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ
dadarśa ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 14, 12.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ
dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
ṚV, 10, 27, 6.1 darśan nv atra śṛtapāṃ anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān /
ṚV, 10, 30, 13.1 prati yad āpo
adṛśram āyatīr ghṛtam payāṃsi bibhratīr madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 45, 8.1 dṛśāno rukma urviyā vy adyaud durmarṣam āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 2.1 ko mā
dadarśa katamaḥ sa devo yo me tanvo bahudhā paryapaśyat /
ṚV, 10, 71, 4.1 uta tvaḥ paśyan na
dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām /
ṚV, 10, 71, 7.2 ādaghnāsa upakakṣāsa u tve hradā iva snātvā u tve
dadṛśre //
ṚV, 10, 107, 1.2 mahi jyotiḥ pitṛbhir dattam āgād uruḥ panthā dakṣiṇāyā
adarśi //
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ
dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //
ṚV, 10, 123, 2.1 samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno nabhojāḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ haryatasya
darśi /
ṚV, 10, 170, 3.2 viśvabhrāḍ bhrājo mahi sūryo
dṛśa uru paprathe saha ojo acyutam //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 1.2 vivakṣur asmy ṛgvidhānaṃ purāṇaṃ
purādṛṣṭam ṛṣibhir mantradṛgbhiḥ //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 6, 8, 2.1 atha yadāsya vivātā vātā vāyante abhreṣu cāparūpāṇi
dṛśyante kharakarabhamanthakaṅkakapotolūkakākagṛdhraśyenabhāsavāyasagomāyusaṃsthāny upari pāṃsumāṃsapeśyasthirudhiravarṣāṇi pravartante kākamithunāni dṛśyante rātrau maṇidhanuṃ paśyet śaśakā grāmaṃ praviśanti vṛkṣāḥ sravanti rudhirāṇi ākāśe rājakulaṃ vasati ity evamādīni tāny etāni sarvāṇi vāyudevatyāny adbhutāni prāyaścittāni bhavanti //
ṢB, 6, 8, 2.1 atha yadāsya vivātā vātā vāyante abhreṣu cāparūpāṇi dṛśyante kharakarabhamanthakaṅkakapotolūkakākagṛdhraśyenabhāsavāyasagomāyusaṃsthāny upari pāṃsumāṃsapeśyasthirudhiravarṣāṇi pravartante kākamithunāni
dṛśyante rātrau maṇidhanuṃ paśyet śaśakā grāmaṃ praviśanti vṛkṣāḥ sravanti rudhirāṇi ākāśe rājakulaṃ vasati ity evamādīni tāny etāni sarvāṇi vāyudevatyāny adbhutāni prāyaścittāni bhavanti //
ṢB, 6, 10, 2.1 atha yadāsyāyuktāni yānāni pravartante devatāyatanāni kampante daivatapratimā hasanti rudanti gāyanti nṛtyanti sphuṭanti svidyanti unmīlanti nimīlanti pratiprayānti nadyaḥ kabandham āditye
dṛśyate vijale ca pariviṣyate ketupatākacchatravajraviṣāṇāni prajvalanti aśvānāṃ ca vāladhīṣv aṅgārāḥ kṣaranti ahatāni carmāṇi kanikranta ity evamādīni tāny etāni sarvāṇi viṣṇudevatyāny adbhutāni prāyaścittāni bhavanti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 1.1 sahādhyāyino 'mātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭaśaucasāmarthyatvāt iti bhāradvājaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 10.1 ya enam āpatsu prāṇābādhayuktāsvanugṛhṇīyustān amātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭānurāgatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā kuryustān amātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 sarvaguṇasampannaścāyaṃ rājā śrūyate na cāsya kaścid guṇo
dṛśyate yaḥ paurajānapadān daṇḍakarābhyāṃ pīḍayati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ
paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 19.1 anupalabdhasya jñānam upalabdhasya niścitabalādhānam arthadvaidhasya saṃśayacchedanam
ekadeśadṛṣṭasya śeṣopalabdhir iti mantrisādhyam etat //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 29.1 kāryasyāsiddhāv uparudhyamānastarkayet kiṃ bhartur me vyasanam āsannaṃ
paśyan svaṃ vā vyasanaṃ pratikartukāmaḥ pārṣṇigrāham āsāram antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā samutthāpayitukāmaḥ mitram ākrandaṃ vā vyāghātayitukāmaḥ svaṃ vā parato vigraham antaḥkopam āṭavikaṃ vā pratikartukāmaḥ saṃsiddhaṃ vā me bhartur yātrākālam abhihantukāmaḥ sasyapaṇyakupyasaṃgrahaṃ durgakarma balasamuddhānaṃ vā kartukāmaḥ svasainyānāṃ vā vyāyāmasya deśakālāvākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ paribhavapramādābhyāṃ vā saṃsargānubandhārthī vā mām uparuṇaddhi iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ gatvā brūyuḥ ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo
dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ paragrāmo gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet kenāyam ihānīto hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir
dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 12.1 dṛśyate hyacoro 'pi coramārge yadṛcchayā saṃnipāte coraveṣaśastrabhāṇḍasāmānyena gṛhyamāṇaścorabhāṇḍasyopavāsena vā yathāṇimāṇḍavyaḥ karmakleśabhayād acoraḥ coro 'smi iti bruvāṇaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 26.1 pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ pratijñāyāpaharantam
ekadeśadṛṣṭadravyaṃ karmaṇā rūpeṇa vā gṛhītaṃ rājakośam avastṛṇantaṃ karmavadhyaṃ vā rājavacanāt samastaṃ vyastam abhyastaṃ vā karma kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 33.1 raktaśvetasarṣapair godhātripakṣamuṣṭikāyāṃ bhūmau nikhātāyāṃ nihitā vadhyenoddhṛtā yāvat
paśyati tāvan mārayati kṛṣṇasarpo vā //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 2.1 tato dakṣiṇaṃ vāmena vāmaṃ dakṣiṇena samabhyajya rātrau tamasi ca
paśyati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.5 atha pūrṇo brāhmaṇamahāśālo bhagavantaṃ
dadarśa dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 1, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punas tvaritatvaritaṃ bhagavataḥ samīpam upasaṃkramya bhagavantam uvāca svāgataṃ bhagavan niṣīdatu bhagavān kriyatāṃ āsanaparigraho mamānugrahārtham iti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 2.2 sā bhagavato vicitralakṣaṇojjvalakāyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā atyarthaṃ prasādaṃ labdhavatī /
AvŚat, 2, 5.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā tad atyadbhutaṃ devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ
dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn
dṛṣṭvā cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām api na kṛtavān kaḥ punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 3, 6.4 atha sa gṛhapatis tām evāvasthāṃ
dṛṣṭvā suṣṭhutaram utkaṇṭhitaḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 6.5 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 3, 7.6 dadarśa kusīdo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 3, 7.10 athāsya mātāpitarāv antarjanaś cādṛṣṭapūrvaprabhāvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paramaṃ vismayam āpannāḥ //
AvŚat, 3, 9.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.4 tasya nānāvicitrāṇi ratnāni
dṛṣṭvā mahāṃllābha utpannaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 4.2 tasya tad atyadbhutaṃ devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ
dṛṣṭvā mahān prasāda utpannaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.2 tataḥ sa vaidyas tasya rogacihnaṃ
dṛṣṭvā cikitsāṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.4 pitā putrasya rogaṃ vṛddhaṃ jātaṃ
dṛṣṭvā avaśyaṃ putro mariṣyati yad vaidyenāpi cāsya rogasya cikitsituṃ na śakyate iti mūrcchayā bhūmau patitaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.18 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 6, 5.1 tato bhagavatā vaḍikasya gṛhapateḥ putrasya tām avasthāṃ
dṛṣṭvā sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ kanakavarṇā marīcayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 6, 7.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 3.2 tīrthikopāsakena ca
dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaś ca kim idaṃ padmaṃ vikrīṇīṣe sa kathayati āmeti /
AvŚat, 7, 6.2 dadarśārāmiko buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 7, 7.1 atha sa ārāmikas tat pratihāryaṃ
dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭaś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti praṇidhiṃ ca kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitāmuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 7, 8.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca evaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 5.3 atha sa mahājanakāyas tat prātihāryaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kilakilāprakṣveḍoccaiḥśabdaṃ kurvaṃs teṣāṃ samprasthitānāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhaḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 3.6 tena tasya mahān suvarṇarāśiḥ kṛtaḥ yatropaviṣṭaḥ puruṣa utthitaṃ puruṣaṃ na
paśyati utthito vā upaviṣṭam //
AvŚat, 10, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 11, 4.5 atha
dadarśa sārthavāho bhāgīrathaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvāṣaṣṭyarhatsahasraparivṛtam /
AvŚat, 12, 3.1 atha kauravyo janakāyas tāṃ divyāṃ vibhūṣikāṃ
dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āpanna imāṃ cintām āpede nūnaṃ buddho bhagavāṃl loke 'gryaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 13, 4.1 yāvat
paśyati bhagavān saṃbahulān vaṇijo vyasanasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptān /
AvŚat, 14, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 15, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 16, 1.5 tatra ye upāsakā
dṛṣṭasatyās te rodituṃ pravṛttāḥ hā kaṣṭam anāthībhūtaṃ rājagṛhanagaraṃ yatra hi nāmodumbarapuṣpadurlabhaprādurbhāvaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam āsādya tasya na śakyate saṃgrahaḥ kartum iti /
AvŚat, 16, 3.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punar vipratisārajāto mahāntaṃ prasādaṃ praveditavān /
AvŚat, 16, 5.1 bhikṣavo bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃśayajātā buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ āścaryaṃ bhadanta yad bhagavataḥ śāsane evaṃvidha utsava iti /
AvŚat, 17, 3.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 17, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 16.7 atha sa rājā tad udyānam anuvicaran
dadarśa bhagavantaṃ prabodhanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ prāsādikaṃ prasādanīyaṃ śāntamānasaṃ parameṇa cittadamavyupaśamena samanvāgataṃ suvarṇayūpam iva śriyā jvalantam /
AvŚat, 17, 16.8 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sa rājā sāntaḥpuro vividhena vādyena vādyamānena bhagavantaṃ tataḥ samādheḥ prabodhayāmāsa praṇītena cāhāreṇa pratipāditavān anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau kṛtavān //
AvŚat, 18, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 18, 3.2 dadarśa sa puruṣo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 18, 3.3 dṛṣṭvā ca punar bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantam idam avocat varāho 'smi bhagavan iṣṭaṃ me jīvitaṃ prayaccheti /
AvŚat, 18, 5.5 adrākṣīt sa brāhmaṇa indradhvajaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 18, 5.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punar mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatyovāca varāho 'smi sugata niṣīdatu bhagavān agrāsana iti /
AvŚat, 19, 1.2 yadā rājñā bimbisāreṇānekaprāṇiśatasahasraparivāreṇa satyāni
dṛṣṭāni tadā tena kṛtapratyupakārasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhapūjāsaṃvartanārthaṃ gṛhavistarasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhotpādabahumānasaṃjananārthaṃ ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule bhaktenopanimantritaḥ māgadhakānāṃ ca paurāṇām ājñā dattā bhagavato nagarapraveśe puṣpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ pūjā kartavyā sarvaṃ ca rājagṛhaṃ nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayitavyam nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ yāvac ca veṇuvanaṃ yāvac ca rājagṛham atrāntarā sarvo mārgo vicitrair vastrair ācchādayitavya iti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir
dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 1.5 dadarśa ca sa dārako buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 22, 1.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sahasā bāhum abhiprasārya ārāmikasakāśāt padmaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavato mūrdhni prakṣiptavān /
AvŚat, 22, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam /
AvŚat, 23, 3.3 athāsau dārikā
dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 23, 4.7 teṣāṃ taṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 32.5 naivāsyāgamo
dṛśyate naivāsya nirgamo dṛśyate nāpyasya sthānaṃ saṃvidyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.5 naivāsyāgamo dṛśyate naivāsya nirgamo
dṛśyate nāpyasya sthānaṃ saṃvidyate /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti
dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.3 punaraparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti /
ASāh, 3, 6.10 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati /
ASāh, 3, 6.12 tatra āśīviṣeṇa jantunā bubhukṣitena āhārārthinā āhāragaveṣiṇā kaścideva prāṇakajāto
janturdṛṣṭo bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 6.22 ayaṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 7.8 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 9.2 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 10.5 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo
dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan
dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān
dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //
ASāh, 3, 24.6 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 25.6 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ
draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.7 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān
drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva
drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva
drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva
drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān
drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva
drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān
drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.4 tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ
drakṣyati bahūṃś ca bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam ityupāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ /
ASāh, 3, 30.4 tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ drakṣyati bahūṃś ca bodhisattvāneva
drakṣyati imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam ityupāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ /
ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān
drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.12 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 31.5 tasmāttarhi kauśika imān
dṛṣṭadhārmikān viśiṣṭān guṇān parigṛhītukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyameva prajñāpāramitā abhiśraddhātavyā avakalpayitavyā adhibhoktavyā /
ASāh, 4, 1.6 dharmakāyapariniṣpattito māṃ bhikṣavo
drakṣyatha /
ASāh, 4, 1.7 eṣa ca tathāgatakāyo bhūtakoṭiprabhāvito
draṣṭavyo yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 12.8 na khalu punaḥ kauśika rūpavināśo rūpānityatā
draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 12.10 na khalu punaḥ kauśika vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatā
draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti
paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na
paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro
draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me
dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /
ASāh, 7, 10.2 syātkhalu punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi
dṛṣṭvā teṣāmantike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyurnādhimuñceyuḥ /
ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /
ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni
dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.10 pallaveṣu prādurbhūteṣvāttamanaskā bhavanti jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ tāni pūrvanimittāni vaneṣu
dṛṣṭvā nacirādvanapuṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca prādurbhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 11.11 tatkasya hetos tathā hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu
dṛśyanta iti /
ASāh, 10, 23.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadidaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcid
adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 23.5 nāsti kiṃcittathāgatasya atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣv
adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 11, 1.53 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ratnārthikaḥ puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ
dṛṣṭvā nāvagāheta ratnāni na nidhyāyet nādhyālambeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.60 srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuyāmiti sakṛdāgāmiphalamityanāgāmiphalamityarhattvaṃ prāpnuyāmiti pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuyāmiti
dṛṣṭa eva dharme anupādāya āsravebhyaścittaṃ vimocya parinirvāpayāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.78 dṛṣṭvā ca īdṛśo rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ceti nimittaṃ gṛhītvā koṭṭarājaṃ paśyet /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 4.1 prāggarbhadhānnān manujendrapatnī sitaṃ
dadarśa dviparājamekam /
BCar, 1, 38.2 niṣkampakṛṣṇāyataśuddhapakṣme
draṣṭuṃ samarthe khalu sarvabhāvān //
BCar, 1, 42.1 sārasvataścāpi jagāda naṣṭaṃ vedaṃ punaryaṃ
dadṛśurna pūrve /
BCar, 1, 60.2 sorṇabhruvaṃ vāraṇavastikośaṃ savismayaṃ rājasutaṃ
dadarśa //
BCar, 1, 62.1 dṛṣṭvāsitaṃ tvaśrupariplutākṣaṃ snehāttanūjasya nṛpaścakampe /
BCar, 1, 79.2 na khalvasau na priyadharmapakṣaḥ saṃtānanāśāttu bhayaṃ
dadarśa //
BCar, 1, 81.1 kṛtamitir anujāsutaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā munivacanaśravaṇe ca tanmatau ca /
BCar, 2, 18.1 devī tu māyā vibudharṣikalpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā viśālaṃ tanayaprabhāvam /
BCar, 2, 42.1 kṛtāgaso 'pi pratipādya vadhyānnājīghanannāpi ruṣā
dadarśa /
BCar, 2, 42.2 babandha sāntvena phalena caitāṃstyāgo 'pi teṣāṃ hyanayāya
dṛṣṭaḥ //
BCar, 2, 52.2 vaśīva kaṃcidviṣayaṃ na bheje piteva
sarvānviṣayāndadarśa //
BCar, 2, 54.2 dṛṣṭvā kathaṃ putramukhaṃ suto me vanaṃ na yāyāditi nāthamānaḥ //
BCar, 3, 23.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ rājasutaṃ striyastā jājvalyamānaṃ vapuṣā śriyā ca /
BCar, 3, 27.1 tataḥ kumāro jarayābhibhūtaṃ
dṛṣṭvā narebhyaḥ pṛthagākṛtiṃ tam /
BCar, 3, 35.2 tāṃ caiva
dṛṣṭvā janatāṃ saharṣāṃ vākyaṃ sa saṃvigna idaṃ jagāda //
BCar, 3, 40.2 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ sārathimābabhāṣe śauddhodanistadgatadṛṣṭireva //
BCar, 3, 46.1 idaṃ ca rogavyasanaṃ prajānāṃ
paśyaṃśca viśrambhamupaiti lokaḥ /
BCar, 3, 54.2 taṃ caiva mārge mṛtamuhyamānaṃ sūtaḥ kumāraśca
dadarśa nānyaḥ //
BCar, 3, 64.2 vimānavatsa kamalacārudīrghikaṃ
dadarśa tadvanamiva nandanaṃ vanam //
BCar, 4, 8.1 tāstathā nu nirārambhā
dṛṣṭvā praṇayaviklavāḥ /
BCar, 4, 95.2 nanu naiva kṣamaṃ
draṣṭuṃ narāḥ strīṇāṃ nṛṇāṃ striyaḥ //
BCar, 5, 4.2 salilormivikārasīramārgāṃ vasudhāṃ caiva
dadarśa kṛṣyamāṇām //
BCar, 5, 20.1 iti
paśyata eva rājasūnoridamuktvā sa nabhaḥ samutpapāta /
BCar, 6, 1.2 bhārgavasyāśramapadaṃ sa
dadarśa nṛṇāṃ varaḥ //
BCar, 6, 2.2 viśrānta iva
yaddṛṣṭvā kṛtārtha iva cābhavat //
BCar, 6, 59.2 dṛṣṭvāṃśukaṃ kāñcanahaṃsacihnaṃ vanyaṃ sa dhīro 'bhicakāṅkṣa vāsaḥ //
BCar, 7, 3.2 tamindrakalpaṃ
dadṛśurna jagmurdhuryā ivārdhāvanataiḥ śirobhiḥ //
BCar, 7, 4.2 tapaḥpradhānāḥ kṛtabuddhayo 'pi taṃ
draṣṭumīyurna maṭhānabhīyuḥ //
BCar, 7, 5.1 hṛṣṭāśca kekā mumucurmayūrā
dṛṣṭvāmbudaṃ nīlamivonnamantaḥ /
BCar, 7, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā tamikṣvākukulapradīpaṃ jvalantamudyantamivāṃśumantam /
BCar, 7, 36.1 tato jaṭāvalkalacīrakhelāṃstapodhanāṃścaiva sa
tāndadarśa /
BCar, 7, 42.2 dṛṣṭastvayā yena na te vivatsā tadbrūhi yāvadrucito 'stu vāsaḥ //
BCar, 7, 52.1 dhīmannudāraḥ khalu niścayaste yastvaṃ yuvā janmani
dṛṣṭadoṣaḥ /
BCar, 9, 17.1 tadbhuṅkṣva tāvadvasudhādhipatyaṃ kāle vanaṃ yāsyasi
śāstradṛṣṭe /
BCar, 9, 32.1 draṣṭuṃ priyaṃ kaḥ svajanaṃ hi necchennānte yadi syātpriyaviprayogaḥ /
BCar, 9, 34.1 evaṃ ca te niścayametu
buddhirdṛṣṭvā vicitraṃ jagataḥ pracāram /
BCar, 9, 47.2 gārhasthyamutsṛjya sa
dṛṣṭadoṣo mohena bhūyo 'bhilaṣedgrahītum //
BCar, 9, 76.1 imaṃ tu
dṛṣṭvāgamamavyavasthitaṃ yaduktam āptais tad avehi sādhviti /
BCar, 9, 81.2 durdharṣaṃ ravimiva dīptamātmabhāsā taṃ
draṣṭuṃ na hi pathi śekaturna moktum //
BCar, 9, 82.2 rājānaṃ priyasutalālasaṃ nu gatvā
drakṣyāvaḥ kathamiti jagmatuḥ kathaṃcit //
BCar, 10, 8.2 yadeva yastasya
dadarśa tatra tadeva tasyātha babandha cakṣuḥ //
BCar, 10, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā ca sorṇabhruvamāyatākṣaṃ jvalaccharīraṃ śubhajālahastam /
BCar, 10, 10.2 dadarśa papraccha ca tasya hetuṃ tatastamasmai puruṣaḥ śaśaṃsa //
BCar, 10, 18.1 tataḥ sma tasyopari śṛṅgabhūtaṃ śāntendriyaṃ
paśyati bodhisattvam /
BCar, 10, 32.2 imaṃ hi
dṛṣṭvā tava bhikṣuveṣaṃ jātānukampo 'smyapi cāgatāśruḥ //
BCar, 11, 44.1 dṛṣṭvā vimiśrāṃ sukhaduḥkhatāṃ me rājyaṃ ca dāsyaṃ ca mataṃ samānam /
BCar, 11, 47.1 yadā ca jitvāpi mahīṃ samagrāṃ vāsāya
dṛṣṭaṃ puramekameva /
BCar, 11, 60.2 aniścayo 'yaṃ capalaṃ hi
dṛśyate jarāpyadhīrā dhṛtimacca yauvanam //
BCar, 11, 67.2 tadapyaniṣṭaṃ saghṛṇasya dhīmato bhavāntare kiṃ bata yanna
dṛśyate //
BCar, 13, 15.2 dṛṣṭvā tathainaṃ viṣasāda māraścintāparītaśca śanairjagāda //
BCar, 13, 33.1 upaplavaṃ dharmavidhestu tasya
dṛṣṭvā sthitaṃ mārabalaṃ maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 13, 50.2 tatraiva nāsīnamṛṣiṃ
dadarśa kāmātmakaḥ śreya ivopadiṣṭam //
BCar, 13, 56.1 bhūtaṃ tataḥ
kiṃciddṛśyarūpaṃ viśiṣṭabhūtaṃ gaganasthameva /
BCar, 13, 56.2 dṛṣṭvarṣaye drugdham avairaruṣṭaṃ māraṃ babhāṣe mahatā svareṇa //
BCar, 13, 64.1 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃsāramaye mahaughe magnaṃ jagat pāram avindamānam /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ naitadevaṃ buddhimatā
draṣṭavyamagniveśa /
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi
draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ
dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare
dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 11, 29.0 dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānair brahmāgrairāptaiḥ karmavidbhir anupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarair maharṣibhir divyacakṣurbhir
dṛṣṭopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti vyavasyedevam //
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ
dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.2 tāśca rogaprakṛtayo rasān samyagupayuñjānamapi puruṣam aśubhenopapādayanti tasmāddhitāhāropayogino'pi
dṛśyante vyādhimantaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante hi khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr api ca na yathāvad rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.2 udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ
dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.3 annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakavipākau chardiṃ ca
dṛṣṭvānnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.12 mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ prakupitam alpālpam abhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.13 purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlam atidravam atigrathitam atibahu copaviśantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.14 svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.2 tatraguruvyādhita ekaḥ sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva
dṛśyate laghuvyādhito 'paraḥ sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita iva dṛśyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.2 tatraguruvyādhita ekaḥ sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva dṛśyate laghuvyādhito 'paraḥ sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita iva
dṛśyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.3 tayorakuśalāḥ kevalaṃ cakṣuṣaiva rūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvādhyavasyanto vyādhigurulāghave vipratipadyante //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavanty
adṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.1 ata ūrdhvamitareṇa saha vigṛhya saṃbhāṣāyāṃ jalpecchreyasā yogamātmanaḥ
paśyan /
Ca, Vim., 8, 38.1 atha śabdaḥ śabdo nāma varṇasamāmnāyaḥ sa
caturvidhaḥdṛṣṭārthaśca adṛṣṭārthaśca satyaśca anṛtaśceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 38.2 tatra
dṛṣṭārtho nāma tribhir hetubhirdoṣāḥ prakupyanti ṣaḍbhirupakramaiśca praśāmyanti sati śrotrādisadbhāve śabdādigrahaṇamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā
dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca
etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.2 sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ
paśyan kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti tatreme bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati tad yathā paryavadātaśrutatā paridṛṣṭakarmatā dākṣyaṃ śaucaṃ jitahastatā upakaraṇavattā sarvendriyopapannatā prakṛtijñatā pratipattijñatā ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.4 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi yuktivyapāśrayaṃ saṃśodhanopaśamane ceṣṭāśca
dṛṣṭaphalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti
dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā
dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā
dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 9.2 dṛṣṭvāsṛgekaṃ na ca garbhasaṃjñaṃ kecin narā bhūtahṛtaṃ vadanti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 44.1 daivaṃ purā yat kṛtamucyate tat tat pauruṣaṃ yattviha karma
dṛṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.9 yadi hi sātmyajaḥ syāt tarhi sātmyasevināmevaikāntena prajā syāt asātmyasevinaśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatraiva
dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra
dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.3 na ca karaṇadoṣādakaraṇamātmā sambhavati garbhajanane
dṛṣṭaṃ ceṣṭā yoniraiśvaryaṃ mokṣaścātmavidbhirātmāyattam /
Ca, Śār., 4, 13.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke iti budhāstvevaṃ
draṣṭumicchanti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 7.2 sarvalokaṃ hyātmani
paśyato bhavatyātmaiva sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kartā nānya iti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ
paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 7, 18.1 tadetaccharīraṃ saṃkhyātamanekāvayavaṃ
dṛṣṭamekatvena saṅgaḥ pṛthaktvenāpavargaḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau
dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 4.2 sahasrāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ suvarṇavarṇakarmālaṃkṛtaṃ saptatālamuccaiḥ samantād
dṛṣṭvāntaḥpuraṃ rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya taddivyaṃ cakraratnameva bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 27.1 evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ sarvāṇi
sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 39.2 na so 'sti devo na ca mānuṣo vā yo māya
dṛṣṭvātha labheta tṛptim //
LalVis, 4, 3.4 adrākṣīt sā sarvā devaparṣad bodhisattvādhisthānena tān bodhisattvān /
LalVis, 4, 3.5 dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena bodhisattvastena sāñjaliṃ praṇamya pañcamaṇḍalairnamasyanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 39.5 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ
draṣṭuṃ yo mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya paribhogo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 39.6 ānanda āha ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ ayaṃ sugata samayaḥ yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ
dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ
draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.2 sa tānavocat kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ kariṣyāmi ahamapi na labhe
draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api tu khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ
drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi
dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo
dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato
dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ
draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ
dṛśyate /
LalVis, 6, 61.18 dṛṣṭvā ca punastuṣṭā udagrā āttamanāḥ pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā bhavati sma //
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma
drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 63.5 dṛṣṭvā ca te tuṣṭā abhūvan udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 1.6 viṃśati ca ratnanidhānaśatasahasrāṇyutplutya vyavasthitāni
dṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.16 dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena mocayitavyāste tathāgatena te samaguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgatena kartavyā upāsakāḥ te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā upāttāste tathāgatena /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ
dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ
draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 83.20 na ca mānuṣā apsarasāṃ rūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pramādamāpadyante sma yadidaṃ bodhisattvasya tejo'nubhāvena //
LalVis, 7, 86.3 sa bodhisattvasya jātamātrasya
bahūnyāścaryādbhutaprātihāryāṇyadrākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 86.4 gaganatalagatāṃśca devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato
'drākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 86.6 sa divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ
jambudvīpamanuvilokayannadrākṣīt kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāraṃ jātaṃ śatapuṇyatejastejitaṃ sarvalokamahitaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātram /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma yat khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ
dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 94.2 so
'drākṣīdbodhisattvasya dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni yaiḥ samanvāgatasya puruṣapudgalasya dve gatī bhavato nānyā /
LalVis, 7, 94.5 sa taṃ
dṛṣṭvā prārodīdaśrūṇi ca pravartayan gambhīraṃ ca niśvasati sma //
LalVis, 7, 95.1 adrākṣīdrājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ rudantamaśrūṇi ca pravartayamānaṃ gambhīraṃ ca niśvasantam /
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 124.4 te 'smānabhivandamānān
dṛṣṭvā te 'pi bodhisattvaṃ vandiṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti ca /
LalVis, 10, 2.3 taṃ tathā prapatitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā śubhāṅgo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro dakṣiṇena karatalena parigṛhyotthāpayati sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.4 saṃvignamanāstatra bodhisattva ekākī advitīyo 'nucaṅkramyamāṇo 'nuvicaran jambuvṛkṣamapaśyat prāsādikaṃ
darśanīyam /
LalVis, 11, 6.1 tataste 'dhastādavalokayanto
'drākṣuḥ kumāraṃ śriyā tejasā ca jājvalyamānam /
LalVis, 11, 20.8 sa taṃ
dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ śīghraṃ śīghraṃ tvaramāṇarūpo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 21.4 sa taṃ niveśanaṃ praviṣṭo
'drākṣīt kanyāmabhirūpāṃ prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgatāṃ nātidīrghāṃ nātihrasvāṃ nātisthūlāṃ nātikṛśāṃ nātigaurāṃ nātikṛṣṇāṃ prathamayauvanāvasthāṃ strīratnamiva khyāyamānām /
LalVis, 12, 27.1 atha sa khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati sma
dṛṣṭā mayā deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 81.1 atha daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyakumārānetadavocaj jijñāsitamidaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ ca /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid
dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato
'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ devagaṇaparivṛtam /
LalVis, 14, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so
'drākṣīnmārge puruṣaṃ vyādhispṛṣṭaṃ dagdhodarābhibhūtaṃ durbalakāyaṃ svake mūtrapurīṣe nimagnam atrāṇam apratiśaraṇaṃ kṛcchreṇocchvasantaṃ praśvasantam /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so
'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
LalVis, 14, 35.2 adrākṣīdbodhisattvastaṃ bhikṣuṃ śāntaṃ dāntaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṇam avikṣiptacakṣuṣaṃ yugamātraprekṣiṇaṃ prāsādikenairyāpathena sampannaṃ prāsādikenābhikramapratikrameṇa sampannaṃ prāsādikenāvalokitavyavalokitena prāsādikena samiñjitaprasāritena prāsādikena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena mārge sthitam /
LalVis, 14, 42.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvasyemāmevaṃrūpāṃ saṃcodanāṃ
dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvasya parirakṣaṇārthaṃ prākārān māpayate sma parikhāḥ khānayati sma dvārāṇi ca gāḍhāni kārayati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 103.2 kṛṣṇāṃ hṛtāṃ
paśyatāṃ sarvarājñāṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 126.2 naiṣāṃ kaścid vadhyate
dṛśyarūpas tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 3, 126.1 athottaṅkaḥ śītam annaṃ sakeśaṃ
dṛṣṭvā aśucy etad iti matvā pauṣyam uvāca /
MBh, 1, 3, 136.1 so 'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur
dṛśyamānam adṛśyamānaṃ ca /
MBh, 1, 3, 136.1 so 'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam
adṛśyamānaṃ ca /
MBh, 1, 19, 16.2 vistīrṇaṃ
dadṛśatur ambaraprakāśaṃ te 'gādhaṃ nidhim urum ambhasām anantam //
MBh, 1, 19, 17.2 pātālajvalanaśikhāvidīpitaṃ taṃ
paśyantyau drutam abhipetatustadānīm /
MBh, 1, 71, 50.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ brahmarāśim utthāpayāmāsa mṛtaṃ kaco 'pi /
MBh, 1, 83, 8.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tvāṃ sūryapathāt patantaṃ vaiśvānarārkadyutim aprameyam /
MBh, 1, 83, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tvāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ devamārge śakrārkaviṣṇupratimaprabhāvam /
MBh, 1, 84, 8.3 dṛṣṭo hi me parataścāpi lokaḥ prāptā bhogāḥ sarvato nāsti niṣṭhā //
MBh, 1, 85, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ vedayatīha śabdaṃ sarvaṃ rūpaṃ
paśyati cakṣuṣā ca //
MBh, 1, 178, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā hi tān mattagajendrarūpān pañcābhipadmān iva vāraṇendrān /
MBh, 1, 178, 11.2 vyāyacchamānā
dadṛśur bhramantīṃ saṃdaṣṭadantacchadatāmravaktrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 178, 17.5 dṛṣṭvā sūtaṃ menire pāṇḍuputrā bhittvā nītaṃ lakṣyavaraṃ dharāyām /
MBh, 1, 185, 16.2 lakṣyasya veddhāram imaṃ hi
dṛṣṭvā harṣasya nāntaṃ paripaśyate saḥ //
MBh, 1, 189, 13.3 āgaccha rājan purato 'haṃ gamiṣye
draṣṭāsi tad rodimi yatkṛte 'ham //
MBh, 1, 189, 15.2 īśo 'ham asmīti samanyur abravīd
dṛṣṭvā tam akṣaiḥ subhṛśaṃ pramattam //
MBh, 1, 189, 20.1 sa tad vivṛtya śikharaṃ mahāgires tulyadyutīṃścaturo 'nyān
dadarśa /
MBh, 1, 189, 23.2 uvāca cedaṃ bahurūpam ugraṃ
draṣṭā śeṣasya bhagavaṃstvaṃ bhavādya //
MBh, 1, 189, 39.3 yogyāṃ teṣāṃ rūpatejoyaśobhiḥ patnīm ṛddhāṃ
dṛṣṭavān pārthivendraḥ //
MBh, 1, 189, 40.1 sa tad
dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryarūpaṃ jagrāha pādau satyavatyāḥ sutasya /
MBh, 1, 190, 7.2 draṣṭuṃ vivāhaṃ paramapratītā dvijāśca paurāśca yathāpradhānāḥ //
MBh, 2, 51, 15.1 dṛṣṭaṃ hyetad vidureṇaivam eva sarvaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhividyānugena /
MBh, 2, 51, 21.2 sā
dṛśyatāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham etya suhṛddyūtaṃ vartatām atra ceti //
MBh, 2, 52, 9.2 tān
drakṣyase kitavān saṃniviṣṭān ityāgato 'haṃ nṛpate tajjuṣasva //
MBh, 2, 60, 39.2 teṣām abhūd duḥkham atīva kṛṣṇāṃ
dṛṣṭvā sabhāyāṃ parikṛṣyamāṇām //
MBh, 2, 62, 22.2 tathā tu
dṛṣṭvā bahu tat tad evaṃ rorūyamāṇāṃ kurarīm ivārtām /
MBh, 2, 62, 23.1 dṛṣṭvā tu tān pārthivaputrapautrāṃs tūṣṇīṃbhūtān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 17.2 yogakṣemo
dṛśyate vo mahābhayaḥ pāpānmantrān kuravo mantrayanti //
MBh, 2, 68, 11.1 sūkṣmān prāvārān ajināni coditān
dṛṣṭvāraṇye nirdhanān apratiṣṭhān /
MBh, 3, 6, 6.2 dadarśāsīnaṃ dharmarājaṃ vivikte sārdhaṃ draupadyā bhrātṛbhir brāhmaṇaiś ca //
MBh, 3, 20, 20.2 dṛṣṭvā śaraṃ jyām abhinīyamānaṃ babhūva hāhākṛtam antarikṣam //
MBh, 3, 24, 6.2 tasthau ca tatrādhipatir mahātmā
dṛṣṭvā janaughaṃ kurujāṅgalānām //
MBh, 3, 25, 19.2 mahānti yūthāni mahādvipānāṃ tasmin vane rāṣṭrapatir
dadarśa //
MBh, 3, 25, 20.2 tasmin vane dharmabhṛtāṃ nivāse
dadarśa siddharṣigaṇān anekān //
MBh, 3, 26, 8.2 dhanvī caran pārtha purā mayaiva
dṛṣṭo girer ṛṣyamūkasya sānau //
MBh, 3, 35, 4.1 akṣān hi
dṛṣṭvā śakuner yathāvat kāmānulomān ayujo yujaśca /
MBh, 3, 103, 7.1 dṛṣṭvā kṛtaṃ niḥsalilaṃ mahārṇavaṃ surāḥ samastāḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 7.3 kaccid bhavān ramate cāśrame 'smiṃs tvāṃ vai
draṣṭuṃ sāmpratam āgato 'smi //
MBh, 3, 112, 7.1 vaktraṃ ca
tasyādbhutadarśanīyaṃ pravyāhṛtaṃ hlādayatīva cetaḥ /
MBh, 3, 113, 7.1 dṛṣṭvaiva tām ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ saṃbhrāntarūpo 'bhyapatat tadānīm /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa
dadarśa putraṃ divi devaṃ yathendram /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.2 śāntāṃ snuṣāṃ caiva
dadarśa tatra saudāminīm uccarantīṃ yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 113, 20.1 grāmāṃśca ghoṣāṃś ca sutaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā śāntāṃ ca śānto 'sya paraḥ sa kopaḥ /
MBh, 3, 118, 1.2 gacchan sa tīrthāni mahānubhāvaḥ puṇyāni ramyāṇi
dadarśa rājā /
MBh, 3, 118, 4.2 agastyatīrthaṃ ca pavitrapuṇyaṃ nārītīrthānyatha vīro
dadarśa //
MBh, 3, 118, 8.2 krameṇa gacchan paripūrṇakāmaḥ śūrpārakaṃ puṇyatamaṃ
dadarśa //
MBh, 3, 120, 28.2 dharme 'pramādaṃ kurutāprameyā
draṣṭāsmi bhūyaḥ sukhinaḥ sametān //
MBh, 3, 133, 3.2 yajñaṃ
draṣṭuṃ prāptavantau sva tāta kautūhalaṃ nau balavad vai vivṛddham /
MBh, 3, 133, 19.3 vijñātavīryaiḥ śakyam evaṃ pravaktuṃ
dṛṣṭaś cāsau brāhmaṇair vādaśīlaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 4.2 tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryate na caiva śailasya hi
dṛśyate vraṇaḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 11.3 dṛṣṭā vede pañcacūḍāś ca pañca loke khyātaṃ pañcanadaṃ ca puṇyam //
MBh, 3, 134, 12.3 ṣaḍ indriyāṇyuta ṣaṭ kṛttikāś ca ṣaṭ sādyaskāḥ sarvavedeṣu
dṛṣṭāḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 30.3 imaṃ muhūrtaṃ pitaraṃ
drakṣyate 'yam aṣṭāvakraś ciranaṣṭaṃ kahoḍam //
MBh, 3, 161, 9.2 tasyodayaṃ cāstamayaṃ ca vīrās tatra sthitās te
dadṛśur nṛsiṃhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 181, 41.2 mā bhūd viśaṅkā tava kauravendra
dṛṣṭvātmanaḥ kleśam imaṃ sukhārha //
MBh, 3, 184, 15.2 gavāṃ lokaṃ prāpya te puṇyagandhaṃ
paśyanti devaṃ paramaṃ cāpi satyam //
MBh, 3, 190, 6.1 tatastasya vanaṣaṇḍasya madhye 'tīva ramaṇīyaṃ saro
dṛṣṭvā sāśva eva vyagāhata //
MBh, 3, 190, 30.1 vāpīm api niḥsrāvya maṇḍūkaṃ śvabhramukhe
dṛṣṭvā kruddha ājñāpayāmāsa /
MBh, 3, 190, 70.2 dalaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ hi deyam evaṃ rājan sarvadharmeṣu
dṛṣṭam //
MBh, 3, 191, 26.1 etanmayānubhūtaṃ cirajīvinā
dṛṣṭam iti pāṇḍavān uvāca mārkaṇḍeyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 6.2 dṛṣṭvā praviṣṭaṃ tvaritāsanena pādyena caiva pratipūjaya tvam //
MBh, 3, 225, 13.1 yamau ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā sukhaviprayuktān /
MBh, 3, 252, 6.2 padā samāhatya palāyamānaḥ kruddhaṃ yadā
drakṣyasi bhīmasenam //
MBh, 3, 252, 19.2 amarṣajaṃ krodhaviṣaṃ vamantau
dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ tāpam upaiṣyase 'dhama //
MBh, 3, 252, 20.2 tenādya satyena vaśīkṛtaṃ tvāṃ
draṣṭāsmi pārthaiḥ parikṛṣyamāṇam //
MBh, 3, 253, 25.2 krodhaḥ prajajvāla jayadrathaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā priyāṃ tasya rathe sthitāṃ ca //
MBh, 3, 254, 16.1 yasyādya karma
drakṣyase mūḍhasattva śatakrator vā daityasenāsu saṃkhye /
MBh, 3, 254, 19.2 senāṃ tavemāṃ hatasarvayodhāṃ vikṣobhitāṃ
drakṣyasi pāṇḍuputraiḥ //
MBh, 3, 294, 36.2 dṛṣṭvā sarve siddhasaṃghāś ca nedur na hyasyāsīd duḥkhajo vai vikāraḥ //
MBh, 3, 294, 37.2 dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ śastrasaṃkṛttagātraṃ muhuś cāpi smayamānaṃ nṛvīram //
MBh, 4, 7, 6.2 na sūdatāṃ mānada śraddadhāmi te sahasranetrapratimo hi
dṛśyase /
MBh, 4, 10, 1.2 athāparo
'dṛśyata rūpasaṃpadā strīṇām alaṃkāradharo bṛhatpumān /
MBh, 4, 11, 1.2 athāparo
'dṛśyata pāṇḍavaḥ prabhur virāṭarājñasturagān samīkṣataḥ /
MBh, 4, 11, 1.3 tam āpatantaṃ
dadṛśe pṛthagjano vimuktam abhrād iva sūryamaṇḍalam //
MBh, 4, 11, 2.1 sa vai hayān aikṣata tāṃstatastataḥ samīkṣamāṇaṃ ca
dadarśa matsyarāṭ /
MBh, 4, 13, 6.1 neyaṃ purā jātu mayeha
dṛṣṭā rājño virāṭasya niveśane śubhā /
MBh, 4, 49, 3.1 teṣām anīkāni bahūni gāḍhaṃ vyūḍhāni
dṛṣṭvā bahuladhvajāni /
MBh, 4, 60, 14.1 dṛṣṭvaiva bāṇena hataṃ tu nāgaṃ yodhāṃśca sarvān dravato niśamya /
MBh, 4, 61, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā prayātāṃstu kurūn kirīṭī hṛṣṭo 'bravīt tatra sa matsyaputram /
MBh, 5, 16, 26.2 devāśca sarve nahuṣaṃ bhayārtā na
paśyanto gūḍharūpāścaranti //
MBh, 5, 22, 27.2 samprādravaṃścedipatiṃ vihāya siṃhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kṣudramṛgā ivānye //
MBh, 5, 23, 7.2 manye sākṣād
dṛṣṭam ahaṃ narendraṃ dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ saṃjaya prītiyogāt //
MBh, 5, 23, 7.2 manye sākṣād dṛṣṭam ahaṃ narendraṃ
dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ saṃjaya prītiyogāt //
MBh, 5, 23, 19.2 kaccid
dṛṣṭvā dasyusaṃghān sametān smaranti pārthasya yudhāṃ praṇetuḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 7.1 sarvakṣayo
dṛśyate yatra kṛtsnaḥ pāpodayo nirayo 'bhāvasaṃsthaḥ /
MBh, 5, 26, 8.2 yathātmanaḥ
paśyati vṛttam eva tathā pareṣām api so 'bhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 27, 1.2 dharme nityā pāṇḍava te viceṣṭā loke śrutā
dṛśyate cāpi pārtha /
MBh, 5, 28, 2.1 yatrādharmo dharmarūpāṇi bibhrad dharmaḥ kṛtsno
dṛśyate 'dharmarūpaḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 6.2 tatreha vai
dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 28.1 steno hared yatra dhanaṃ hyadṛṣṭaḥ prasahya vā yatra hareta
dṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 33.2 sā tatra nītā karuṇānyavocan nānyaṃ kṣattur nātham
adṛṣṭa kaṃcit //
MBh, 5, 30, 6.2 abhīkṣṇadṛṣṭo 'si purā hi nastvaṃ dhanaṃjayasyātmasamaḥ sakhāsi //
MBh, 5, 30, 43.2 dṛṣṭvā tāṃścaivārhataścāpi sarvān saṃpṛcchethāḥ kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 32, 12.2 imaṃ
dṛṣṭvā niyamaṃ pāṇḍavasya manye paraṃ karma daivaṃ manuṣyāt //
MBh, 5, 32, 22.1 kim anyatra viṣayād īśvarāṇāṃ yatra pārthaḥ paralokaṃ
dadarśa /
MBh, 5, 36, 3.1 sādhyā devā vayam asmo maharṣe
dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumo 'numātum /
MBh, 5, 44, 18.3 tad brāhmaṇaḥ
paśyati yo 'tra vidvān kathaṃrūpaṃ tad amṛtam akṣaraṃ padam //
MBh, 5, 44, 20.1 na tārakāsu na ca vidyudāśritaṃ na cābhreṣu
dṛśyate rūpam asya /
MBh, 5, 44, 20.2 na cāpi vāyau na ca devatāsu na taccandre
dṛśyate nota sūrye //
MBh, 5, 44, 21.1 naivarkṣu tanna yajuḥṣu nāpyatharvasu na caiva
dṛśyatyamaleṣu sāmasu /
MBh, 5, 44, 21.2 rathaṃtare bārhate cāpi rājan mahāvrate naiva
dṛśyed dhruvaṃ tat //
MBh, 5, 45, 6.1 na sādṛśye tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na cakṣuṣā
paśyati kaścid enam /
MBh, 5, 45, 17.1 na darśane tiṣṭhati rūpam asya
paśyanti cainaṃ suviśuddhasattvāḥ /
MBh, 5, 45, 24.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo mahātmā na
dṛśyate 'sau hṛdaye niviṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 14.1 yadā
draṣṭā bhīmasenaṃ raṇasthaṃ gadāhastaṃ krodhaviṣaṃ vamantam /
MBh, 5, 47, 22.2 rathaiḥ śubhraiḥ sainyam abhidravanto
dṛṣṭvā paścāt tapsyate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 23.1 śiśūn kṛtāstrān aśiśuprakāśān yadā
draṣṭā kauravaḥ pañca śūrān /
MBh, 5, 47, 27.1 yadā
draṣṭā draupadeyānmaheṣūñ śūrān kṛtāstrān rathayuddhakovidān /
MBh, 5, 47, 31.2 yadā
draṣṭārau dhārtarāṣṭrān sasainyāṃs tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 47, 34.2 yadā
draṣṭā daṃśitaṃ pāṇḍavārthe tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 47, 37.1 yadā
draṣṭā sṛñjayānām anīke dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ pramukhe rocamānam /
MBh, 5, 47, 45.2 draṣṭā yuddhe sātyaker vai suyodhanas tadā tapsyatyakṛtātmā sa mandaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 46.2 draṣṭā raṇe saṃyataṃ keśavena tadā tapsyatyakṛtātmā sa mandaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 48.2 dṛṣṭvā sainyaṃ bāṇavarṣāndhakāraṃ prabhajyantaṃ gokulavad raṇāgre //
MBh, 5, 47, 50.1 yadā
draṣṭā jyāmukhād bāṇasaṃghān gāṇḍīvamuktān patataḥ śitāgrān /
MBh, 5, 47, 53.1 yadā
draṣṭā patataḥ syandanebhyo mahāgajebhyo 'śvagatāṃśca yodhān /
MBh, 5, 47, 55.2 yadā
draṣṭā svabalaṃ sampramūḍhaṃ tadā paścāt tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 56.1 kāṃdigbhūtaṃ chinnagātraṃ visaṃjñaṃ duryodhano
drakṣyati sarvasainyam /
MBh, 5, 47, 57.2 prajāpateḥ karma yathārdhaniṣṭhitaṃ tadā
dṛṣṭvā tapsyate mandabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 58.2 tūṇāvakṣayyau devadattaṃ ca māṃ ca
draṣṭā yuddhe dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sametān //
MBh, 5, 47, 75.2 dṛṣṭvā ca te vikramaṃ keśavasya balaṃ tathaivāstram avāraṇīyam //
MBh, 5, 47, 80.1 tasmai varān adadaṃstatra devā
dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 47, 99.1 suparṇapātāśca patanti paścād
dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ śvetahayaprayuktam /
MBh, 5, 55, 10.2 tathā dhvajo vihito bhauvanena bahvākāraṃ
dṛśyate rūpam asya //
MBh, 5, 61, 9.2 bhasmīkṛtāṃ tāṃ patitāṃ viśīrṇāṃ cakrāhatāṃ
drakṣyasi keśavena //
MBh, 5, 61, 13.1 nyasyāmi śastrāṇi na jātu saṃkhye pitāmaho
drakṣyati māṃ sabhāyām /
MBh, 5, 61, 13.2 tvayi praśānte tu mama prabhāvaṃ
drakṣyanti sarve bhuvi bhūmipālāḥ //
MBh, 5, 69, 1.2 cakṣuṣmatāṃ vai spṛhayāmi saṃjaya
drakṣyanti ye vāsudevaṃ samīpe /
MBh, 5, 69, 4.1 draṣṭāro hi kuravastaṃ sametā mahātmānaṃ śatruhaṇaṃ vareṇyam /
MBh, 5, 186, 8.1 tato rāmo ruṣito rājaputra
dṛṣṭvā tad astraṃ vinivartitaṃ vai /
MBh, 6, 55, 72.2 na cāntarikṣaṃ na diśo na bhūmir na bhāskaro
'dṛśyata raśmimālī /
MBh, 6, 55, 80.2 pārthasya
dṛṣṭvā mṛduyuddhatāṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca saṃkhye samudīryamāṇam //
MBh, 6, 56, 7.2 vyūhaṃ mahāmeghasamaṃ mahātmā
dadarśa dūrāt kapirājaketuḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 28.2 dadarśa lokaḥ kurusṛñjayāśca tad dvairathaṃ bhīṣmadhanaṃjayābhyām //
MBh, 6, 59, 29.2 dṛṣṭvā rathān svān vyapanīyamānān pratyudyayau sātyakiṃ yoddhum icchan //
MBh, 6, 81, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā hatāṃstān yudhi rājaputrāṃs trigartarājaḥ prayayau kṣaṇena //
MBh, 6, 81, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā hi bhīṣmaṃ tam anantavīryaṃ bhagnaṃ ca sainyaṃ dravamāṇam evam /
MBh, 6, 81, 27.3 tad astram astreṇa vidāryamāṇaṃ khasthāḥ surā
dadṛśuḥ pārthivāśca //
MBh, 6, 81, 33.2 samudyatāṃ tāṃ yamadaṇḍakalpāṃ
dṛṣṭvā gadāṃ te kuravaḥ samantāt //
MBh, 6, 81, 37.1 āścaryabhūtaṃ sumahat tvadīyā
dṛṣṭvaiva tad bhārata samprahṛṣṭāḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 53.2 raṇe 'bhimanyuṃ
dadṛśustadā janā vyapoḍhahavyaṃ sadasīva pāvakam //
MBh, 7, 154, 23.2 adṛśyad vai lāghavāt sūtaputraḥ sarvaṃ bāṇaiśchādayāno 'ntarikṣam //
MBh, 7, 154, 33.2 dṛṣṭvā balaughāṃśca nipātyamānān mahad bhayaṃ tava putrān viveśa //
MBh, 7, 154, 51.1 sa vadhyamāno rakṣasā vai niśīthe
dṛṣṭvā rājannaśyamānaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 7, 154, 55.1 tām uttamāṃ parakāyāpahantrīṃ
dṛṣṭvā sauter bāhusaṃsthāṃ jvalantīm /
MBh, 7, 154, 56.1 dṛṣṭvā śaktiṃ karṇabāhvantarasthāṃ nedur bhūtānyantarikṣe narendra /
MBh, 7, 154, 62.2 dagdhāṃ māyāṃ nihataṃ rākṣasaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭāḥ prāṇadan kauraveyāḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 61.2 nālaṃ
draṣṭuṃ yam ajaṃ bhinnavṛttā brahmadviṣaghnam amṛtasya yonim //
MBh, 7, 172, 62.2 sa tanniṣṭhastapasā dharmam īḍyaṃ tadbhaktyā vai viśvarūpaṃ
dadarśa /
MBh, 8, 3, 8.1 sa labdhvā śanakaiḥ saṃjñāṃ tāś ca
dṛṣṭvā striyo nṛpa /
MBh, 8, 12, 64.1 nāpy ādadat saṃdadhan naiva muñcan bāṇān raṇe
'dṛśyata savyasācī /
MBh, 8, 12, 64.2 hatāṃś ca nāgāṃs turagān padātīn saṃsyūtadehān
dadṛśū rathāṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 26, 41.1 sa śalyam ābhāṣya jagāda vākyaṃ pārthasya karmāpratimaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā /
MBh, 8, 26, 42.2 dṛṣṭvā tu bhīṣmapramukhāñ śayānān na tv eva māṃ sthiratā saṃjahāti //
MBh, 8, 29, 5.2 guror bhayāc cāpi na celivān ahaṃ tac cāvabuddho
dadṛśe sa vipraḥ //
MBh, 8, 45, 65.2 draṣṭuṃ kuruśreṣṭham abhiprayātuṃ provāca vṛṣṇipravaraṃ tadānīm //
MBh, 8, 47, 3.1 dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ meghanibhaṃ mamemam ambaṣṭhasenā maraṇe vyatiṣṭhat /
MBh, 8, 47, 7.2 mayābhibhūtaḥ sainikānāṃ prabarhān asāv
apaśyan rudhireṇa pradigdhān //
MBh, 8, 47, 9.1 tān sūdayitvāham apāsya karṇaṃ
draṣṭuṃ bhavantaṃ tvarayābhiyātaḥ /
MBh, 8, 47, 12.2 yotsye bhṛśaṃ bhārata sūtaputram asmin saṃgrāme yadi vai
dṛśyate 'dya //
MBh, 8, 53, 13.1 kṛpaṃ tu
dṛṣṭvā virathaṃ rathastho naicchaccharais tāḍayituṃ śikhaṇḍī /
MBh, 8, 54, 25.2 sarve kāmāḥ pāṇḍava te samṛddhāḥ kapidhvajo
dṛśyate hastisainye /
MBh, 8, 57, 48.3 bhayaṃ me vai jāyate sādhvasaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāv ekarathe sametau //
MBh, 8, 61, 8.2 ye bhīmasenaṃ
dadṛśus tadānīṃ bhayena te 'pi vyathitā nipetuḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 9.2 bhayāc ca saṃcukruśur uccakais te nimīlitākṣā
dadṛśuś ca tan na //
MBh, 8, 61, 10.1 ye tatra bhīmaṃ
dadṛśuḥ samantād dauḥśāsanaṃ tadrudhiraṃ pibantam /
MBh, 8, 64, 2.2 sarve 'ntarikṣe
dadṛśur manuṣyāḥ khasthāṃś ca tān vismayanīyarūpān //
MBh, 8, 64, 24.2 idaṃ ca
dṛṣṭaṃ jagatā saha tvayā kṛtaṃ yad ekena kirīṭamālinā /
MBh, 8, 65, 16.1 athābravīd vāsudevo 'pi pārthaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ratheṣūn pratihanyamānān /
MBh, 8, 65, 31.1 dṛṣṭvājimukhyāv atha yudhyamānau didṛkṣavaḥ śūravarāv arighnau /
MBh, 8, 66, 1.3 vidyutprakāśaṃ
dadṛśuḥ samantād dhanaṃjayāstraṃ samudīryamāṇam //
MBh, 8, 67, 27.2 tad adbhutaṃ sarvamanuṣyayodhāḥ
paśyanti rājan nihate sma karṇe //
MBh, 8, 67, 29.1 dṛṣṭvā tu karṇaṃ bhuvi niṣṭanantaṃ hataṃ rathāt sāyakenāvabhinnam /
MBh, 8, 67, 35.3 dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ bhuvi madrarājaś chinnadhvajenāpayayau rathena //
MBh, 8, 68, 1.2 śalyas tu karṇārjunayor vimarde balāni
dṛṣṭvā mṛditāni bāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 2.1 nipātitasyandanavājināgaṃ
dṛṣṭvā balaṃ taddhatasūtaputram /
MBh, 8, 68, 6.2 dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ bhuvi madrarājo bhīto 'pasarpat sarathaḥ suśīghram //
MBh, 9, 16, 35.2 dṛṣṭvā tu madrādhipatiṃ sa tūrṇaṃ samabhyadhāvat tam ariṃ balena //
MBh, 9, 19, 5.2 nāsyāntaraṃ
dadṛśuḥ sve pare vā yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 6.1 te pāṇḍavāḥ somakāḥ sṛñjayāśca tam eva nāgaṃ
dadṛśuḥ samantāt /
MBh, 9, 19, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ vegavatā prabhagnāṃ sarve tvadīyā yudhi yodhamukhyāḥ /
MBh, 9, 19, 16.1 dṛṣṭvāpatantaṃ sahasā tu nāgaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ svarathācchīghram eva /
MBh, 9, 58, 13.2 dṛṣṭvā kṛtaṃ mūrdhani nābhyanandan dharmātmānaḥ somakānāṃ prabarhāḥ //
MBh, 10, 10, 30.1 sa tāṃstu
dṛṣṭvā bhṛśam ārtarūpo yudhiṣṭhiro dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 12, 60, 44.2 ārocitā naḥ sumahān sa dharmaḥ sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā triṣu varṇeṣu
dṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 12, 61, 10.2 samāhitaḥ pracared duścaraṃ taṃ gārhasthyadharmaṃ
munidharmadṛṣṭam //
MBh, 12, 64, 25.1 dṛṣṭā dharmāḥ śatadhā śāśvatena kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa punaḥ pravṛttāḥ /
MBh, 12, 74, 18.2 kuto rudraḥ kīdṛśo vāpi rudraḥ sattvaiḥ sattvaṃ
dṛśyate vadhyamānam /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt tu cakṣus tataḥ paraṃ
paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 195, 13.2 tadvat subuddhiḥ samam indriyatvād budhaḥ paraṃ
paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 195, 16.2 na cāpi taiḥ sādhayate 'tha kāryaṃ te taṃ na
paśyanti sa paśyate tān //
MBh, 12, 196, 4.1 na cakṣuṣā
paśyati rūpam ātmano na paśyati sparśam indriyendriyam /
MBh, 12, 196, 4.1 na cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpam ātmano na
paśyati sparśam indriyendriyam /
MBh, 12, 196, 4.2 na śrotraliṅgaṃ śravaṇe nidarśanaṃ tathāgataṃ
paśyati tad vinaśyati //
MBh, 12, 243, 1.3 mānaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca yaśaśca necchet sa vai pracāraḥ
paśyato brāhmaṇasya //
MBh, 12, 309, 25.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā prasṛtam ajasram ugravegaṃ gacchantaṃ satatam ihāvyapekṣamāṇam /
MBh, 12, 322, 2.2 tat sādhyatāṃ lokahitārtham adya gacchāmi
draṣṭuṃ prakṛtiṃ tavādyām //
MBh, 12, 329, 21.3 tāśca
dṛṣṭvā manaḥ kṣubhitaṃ tasyābhavat tāsu cāpsaraḥsu nacirād eva sakto 'bhavat /
MBh, 12, 329, 23.5 athendrastaṃ vivardhamānaṃ somapānāpyāyitasarvagātraṃ
dṛṣṭvā cintām āpede //
MBh, 12, 329, 33.2 sa ca tām abhigatāṃ
dṛṣṭvaiva dhyānaṃ praviśya bhartṛkāryatatparāṃ jñātvā bṛhaspatir uvāca /
MBh, 12, 339, 17.1 draṣṭā
draṣṭavyaṃ śrāvitā śrāvaṇīyaṃ jñātā jñeyaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 12, 350, 1.3 āścaryabhūtaṃ yadi tatra kiṃcid
dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā śaṃsitum arhasi tvam //
MBh, 13, 6, 46.2 pitṛvanabhavanābhaṃ
dṛśyate cāmarāṇāṃ na ca phalati vikarmā jīvalokena daivam //
MBh, 13, 11, 3.1 nārāyaṇasyāṅkagatāṃ jvalantīṃ
dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ padmasamānavaktrām /
MBh, 13, 27, 84.1 yo vatsyati
drakṣyati vāpi martyas tasmai prayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ /
MBh, 13, 70, 19.2 icchāmyahaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ samṛddhāṃllokān
draṣṭuṃ yadi te 'haṃ varārhaḥ //
MBh, 13, 70, 27.1 sarvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tad ahaṃ dharmarājam avocaṃ vai prabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 13, 70, 43.2 dānavyuṣṭiṃ tatra
dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃścariṣye //
MBh, 13, 72, 27.1 vedādhyāyī goṣu yo bhaktimāṃśca nityaṃ
dṛṣṭvā yo 'bhinandeta gāśca /
MBh, 13, 75, 14.1 evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvam ardhaṃ vadeta gavāṃ dātā vidhivat
pūrvadṛṣṭam /
MBh, 14, 9, 20.3 taṃ vai
dṛṣṭvā prāha śakro mahātmā bṛhaspateḥ saṃnidhau havyavāham //
MBh, 14, 9, 33.2 madaṃ nāmāsuraṃ viśvarūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā cakṣuṣī saṃnyamīlaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 36.1 apaśyastvaṃ taṃ tadā ghorarūpaṃ sarve tvanye
dadṛśur darśanīyam /
MBh, 14, 10, 9.2 imam aśmānaṃ plavamānam ārād adhvā dūraṃ tena na
dṛśyate 'dya /
MBh, 14, 10, 13.2 āpaḥ plavantvantarikṣe vṛthā ca saudāminī
dṛśyatāṃ mā bibhas tvam //
MBh, 14, 28, 1.2 gandhānna jighrāmi rasānna vedmi rūpaṃ na
paśyāmi na ca spṛśāmi /
MBh, 16, 4, 4.1 yuktaṃ rathaṃ divyam ādityavarṇaṃ hayāharan
paśyato dārukasya /
MBh, 16, 5, 4.1 tato gate dāruke keśavo 'tha
dṛṣṭvāntike babhrum uvāca vākyam /
MBh, 16, 5, 6.1 tato
dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ babhrum āha kṛṣṇo vākyaṃ bhrātaram agrajaṃ tu /
MBh, 16, 5, 8.1 dṛṣṭaṃ mayedaṃ nidhanaṃ yadūnāṃ rājñāṃ ca pūrvaṃ kurupuṃgavānām /
MBh, 16, 5, 8.2 nāhaṃ vinā yadubhir yādavānāṃ purīm imāṃ
draṣṭum ihādya śaktaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 11.2 tato gatvā keśavastaṃ
dadarśa rāmaṃ vane sthitam ekaṃ vivikte //
MBh, 17, 3, 12.2 śunā
dṛṣṭaṃ krodhavaśā haranti yad dattam iṣṭaṃ vivṛtam atho hutaṃ ca /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 98.1 śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca
dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā ca yo naraḥ /
ManuS, 8, 3.1 pratyahaṃ
deśadṛṣṭaiś ca śāstradṛṣṭaiś ca hetubhiḥ /
ManuS, 8, 3.1 pratyahaṃ deśadṛṣṭaiś ca
śāstradṛṣṭaiś ca hetubhiḥ /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 12, 24.2 dadarśa paurān vividhān mahādhanān upasthitān dvāram upetya viṣṭhitān //
Rām, Ay, 14, 27.2 prabhūtaratnaṃ bahupaṇyasaṃcayaṃ
dadarśa rāmo ruciraṃ mahāpatham //
Rām, Ay, 31, 37.1 phalāni mūlāni ca bhakṣayan vane girīṃś ca
paśyan saritaḥ sarāṃsi ca /
Rām, Ay, 83, 22.2 draṣṭuṃ bharadvājam ṛṣipravaryam ṛtvigvṛtaḥ san bharataḥ pratasthe //
Rām, Ār, 4, 36.1 sa puṇyakarmā bhuvane dvijarṣabhaḥ pitāmahaṃ sānucaraṃ
dadarśa ha /
Rām, Ār, 44, 36.2 nirīkṣamāṇā haritaṃ
dadarśa tan mahad vanaṃ naiva tu rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ki, 1, 49.2 trastās tu
dṛṣṭvā harayo babhūvur mahaujasau rāghavalakṣmaṇau tau //
Rām, Su, 2, 55.2 dadarśa candraṃ sa kapipravīraḥ poplūyamānaṃ sarasīva haṃsam //
Rām, Su, 4, 1.2 dadarśa dhīmān divi bhānumantaṃ goṣṭhe vṛṣaṃ mattam iva bhramantam //
Rām, Su, 4, 2.2 bhūtāni sarvāṇi virājayantaṃ
dadarśa śītāṃśum athābhiyāntam //
Rām, Su, 4, 8.2 vīraśriyā cāpi samākulāni
dadarśa dhīmān sa kapiḥ kulāni //
Rām, Su, 4, 13.2 vidyotamānān sa ca tān surūpān
dadarśa kāṃścic ca punar virūpān //
Rām, Su, 4, 16.2 bhartuḥ priyā dharmaparā niviṣṭā
dadarśa dhīmān madanābhiviṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 20.2 latāṃ praphullām iva sādhujātāṃ
dadarśa tanvīṃ manasābhijātām //
Rām, Su, 6, 1.1 sa veśmajālaṃ balavān
dadarśa vyāsaktavaidūryasuvarṇajālam /
Rām, Su, 6, 2.2 manoharāścāpi punar viśālā
dadarśa veśmādriṣu candraśālāḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 3.2 sarvaiśca doṣaiḥ parivarjitāni kapir
dadarśa svabalārjitāni //
Rām, Su, 6, 8.2 dadarśa yuktīkṛtameghacitraṃ vimānaratnaṃ bahuratnacitram //
Rām, Su, 6, 16.2 adṛśya tāṃ janakasutāṃ supūjitāṃ suduḥkhitāṃ patiguṇaveganirjitām //
Rām, Su, 10, 1.2 jagāma sītāṃ prati darśanotsuko na caiva tāṃ
paśyati cārudarśanām //
Rām, Su, 10, 5.1 sītām
adṛṣṭvā hyanavāpya pauruṣaṃ vihṛtya kālaṃ saha vānaraiściram /
Rām, Su, 11, 68.2 drakṣye tad āryāvadanaṃ kadā nvahaṃ prasannatārādhipatulyadarśanam //
Rām, Su, 11, 69.2 balābhibhūtā abalā tapasvinī kathaṃ nu me
dṛṣṭapathe 'dya sā bhavet //
Rām, Su, 30, 4.1 svapno mayāyaṃ vikṛto 'dya
dṛṣṭaḥ śākhāmṛgaḥ śāstragaṇair niṣiddhaḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 9.1 idaṃ hi
dṛṣṭvā matimanmahad balaṃ kapeḥ prabhāvaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 46, 45.2 kautūhalānmāṃ yadi rākṣasendro
draṣṭuṃ vyavasyed iti niścitārthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 50, 6.2 na dūtavadhyāṃ pravadanti santo dūtasya
dṛṣṭā bahavo hi daṇḍāḥ //
Rām, Su, 61, 27.2 draṣṭuṃ kṛtārthān saha rāghavābhyāṃ śrotuṃ ca sītādhigame prayatnam //
Rām, Yu, 50, 4.2 dadarśa dūre 'grajam āsanasthaṃ svayambhuvaṃ śakra ivāsanastham //
Rām, Yu, 60, 7.2 drakṣyanti me vikramam aprameyaṃ viṣṇor ivograṃ baliyajñavāṭe //
Rām, Yu, 66, 38.2 dadṛśur atha ca devatāḥ prahṛṣṭā girim iva vajrahataṃ yathā viśīrṇam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 17.2 vastumatiśuci śivopavanaṃ sa
dadarśa niḥspṛhatayā yathā vanam //
SaundĀ, 3, 35.2 mātṛpitṛsutasuhṛtsadṛśaṃ sa
dadarśa tatra hi parasparaṃ janaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 27.2 kāścinna buddhaṃ
dadṛśuryuvatyo buddhasya vaiṣā niyataṃ manīṣā //
SaundĀ, 4, 28.2 viniṣpatantaṃ sugataṃ
dadarśa payodagarbhādiva dīptamarkam //
SaundĀ, 4, 33.2 dadarśa cāśruplutalolanetrā dīrghaṃ ca niśvasya vaco 'bhyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 4, 46.1 atha sa pathi
dadarśa muktamānaṃ pitṛnagare 'pi tathā gatābhimānam /
SaundĀ, 5, 15.1 nirmokṣabījaṃ hi
dadarśa tasya jñānaṃ mṛdu kleśarajaśca tīvram /
SaundĀ, 5, 16.1 saṃkleśapakṣo dvividhaśca
dṛṣṭastathā dvikalpo vyavadānapakṣaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 21.1 dīnaṃ mahākāruṇikastatastaṃ
dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ karuṇāyamānaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 37.2 jñātīṃśca
dṛṣṭvā vratino gṛhasthān saṃvinnavitte 'sti na vāsti cetaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 6.1 athātra kācit pramadā sabāṣpāṃ tāṃ duḥkhitāṃ
draṣṭum anīpsamānā /
SaundĀ, 6, 12.1 sā strīsvabhāvena vicintya tattad
dṛṣṭānurāge 'bhimukhe 'pi patyau /
SaundĀ, 6, 16.1 rūpeṇa bhāvena ca madviśiṣṭā priyeṇa
dṛṣṭā niyataṃ tato 'nyā /
SaundĀ, 6, 43.1 atha tvidānīṃ laḍitaḥ sukhena svasthaḥ phalastho
vyasanānyadṛṣṭvā /
SaundĀ, 6, 45.1 bravīmi satyaṃ suviniścitaṃ me prāptaṃ priyaṃ
drakṣyasi śīghrameva /
SaundĀ, 7, 7.1 puṣpāvanaddhe tilakadrumasya
dṛṣṭvānyapuṣṭāṃ śikhare niviṣṭām /
SaundĀ, 8, 62.2 dṛṣṭvā durbalamāmapātrasadṛśaṃ mṛtyūpasṛṣṭaṃ jagannirmokṣāya kuruṣva buddhimatulāmutkaṇṭhituṃ nārhasi //
SaundĀ, 9, 7.2 śarīramāsannavipatti
dṛśyate bale 'bhimānastava kena hetunā //
SaundĀ, 9, 29.2 yadā mukhaṃ
drakṣyasi jarjaraṃ tadā jarābhibhūto vimado bhaviṣyasi //
SaundĀ, 10, 7.1 śāntendriye tatra munau sthite tu savismayaṃ dikṣu
dadarśa nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 35.1 aindraṃ vanaṃ tacca
dadarśa nandaḥ samantato vismayaphulladṛṣṭiḥ /
SaundĀ, 12, 43.1 yāvattattvaṃ na bhavati hi
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā tāvacchraddhā na bhavati balasthā sthirā vā /
SaundĀ, 12, 43.2 dṛṣṭe tattve niyamaparibhūtendriyasya śraddhāvṛkṣo bhavati saphalaścāśrayaśca //
SaundĀ, 13, 55.2 indriyoragair manobilāśrayaiḥ spṛhāviṣaiḥ śamāgadādṛte na
dṛṣṭamasti yaccikitset //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi yatheha
dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 43.2 dagdhaṃ jagat satyanayaṃ
hyadṛṣṭvā pradahyate saṃprati dhakṣyate ca //
SaundĀ, 17, 2.1 tatrāvakāśaṃ mṛdunīlaśaṣpaṃ
dadarśa śāntaṃ taruṣaṇḍavantam /
SaundĀ, 17, 20.2 sāmagryataḥ sambhavati pravṛttiḥ śūnyaṃ tato lokamimaṃ
dadarśa //
SaundĀ, 17, 27.2 viśuddhaśīlavratadṛṣṭadharmā dharmasya pūrvāṃ phalabhūmimāpa //
SaundĀ, 17, 52.1 dhyāne 'pi tatrātha
dadarśa doṣaṃ mene paraṃ śāntam aniñjam eva /
SaundĀ, 18, 2.1 draṣṭuṃ sukhaṃ jñānasamāptikāle gururhi śiṣyasya gurośca śiṣyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 33.1 āraṇyakaṃ bhaikṣacaraṃ vinītaṃ
drakṣyāmi nandaṃ nibhṛtaṃ kadeti /
SaundĀ, 18, 33.2 āsīt purastāttvayi me didṛkṣā tathāsi diṣṭyā mama
darśanīyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 51.2 na
dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi tathāvabudhyate pṛthagjanaḥ kiṃ bata buddhimānapi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny api //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat
dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam api yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ
dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti
paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād
dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya
draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā
dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ
dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā
darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre
dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24.0 kāraṇaguṇapūrvaḥ kārye guṇo
dṛṣṭaḥ kāryāntarāprādurbhāvācca śabdaḥ sparśavatāmaguṇaḥ //
VaiśSū, 3, 2, 6.0 yajñadatta iti sati sannikarṣe pratyakṣābhāvād
dṛṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ na vidyate //
Yogasūtra
YS, 1, 15.1 dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayavitṛṣṇasya vaśīkārasaṃjñā vairāgyam //
YS, 2, 12.1 kleśamūlaḥ karmāśayo
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaḥ //
YS, 2, 18.1 prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlaṃ bhūtendriyātmake bhogāpavargārthaṃ
dṛśyam //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 13.1 vahner yathā yonigatasya mūrtir na
dṛśyate naiva ca liṅganāśaḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 7.2 juṣṭaṃ yadā
paśyaty anyam īśaṃ asya mahimānam iti vītaśokaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 8.2 buddher guṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hy avaro 'pi
dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 12.2 kriyāguṇair ātmaguṇaiś ca teṣāṃ saṃyogahetur aparo 'pi
dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 5.1 ādiḥ sa saṃyoganimittahetuḥ paras trikālād akalo 'pi
dṛṣṭaḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 8.1 na tasya kāryaṃ karaṇaṃ ca vidyate na tatsamaś cābhyadhikaś ca
dṛśyate /
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
AbhidhKoBh zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 3.0 yady aprāptaviṣayaṃ cakṣuḥ kasmānna sarvam aprāptaṃ
paśyati dūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ ca kathaṃ tāvadayaskānto na sarvam aprāptam ayaḥ karṣati prāptaviṣayatve'pi caitat samānam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.2 lajjāmantharatārakeṇa nipataddhārāśruṇā cakṣuṣā
dṛṣṭvā māṃ hasitena bhāvimaraṇotsāhastayā sūcitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 16.1 dṛṣṭvaikāsanasaṃsthite priyatame paścād upetyādarād ekasyā nayane pidhāya vihitakrīḍānubandhacchalaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 24.2 ruddhāyāmapi vāci sasmitamidaṃ dagdhānanaṃ jāyate
dṛṣṭe nirvahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati kathaṃ mānasya tasmiñjane //
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.1 śliṣṭaḥ kaṇṭhe kimiti na mayā mūḍhayā prāṇanāthaś cumbatyasmin vadanavidhutiḥ kiṃ kṛtā kiṃ na
dṛṣṭaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.1 śrutvā nāmāpi yasya sphuṭaghanapulakaṃ jāyate'ṅgaṃ samantāt
dṛṣṭvā yasyānanenduṃ bhavati vapuridaṃ candrakāntānukāri /
AmaruŚ, 1, 80.2 dṛṣṭenaiva mano hṛtaṃ dhṛtimuṣā prāṇeśvareṇādya me tatkenātra nirūpyamāṇanipuṇo mānaḥ samādhīyatām //
AmaruŚ, 1, 81.1 dṛṣṭaḥ kātaranetrayā cirataraṃ baddhāñjaliṃ yācitaḥ paścādaṃśukapallavena vidhṛto nirvyājamāliṅgitaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.1 svaṃ
dṛṣṭvā karajakṣataṃ madhumadakṣībā vicāryerṣyayā gacchantī kva nu gacchasīti vidhṛtā bālā paṭānte mayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 88.2 dṛṣṭā kopavidhāyi maṇḍanamidaṃ prātaściraṃ preyaso līlātāmarasodare mṛgadṛśaḥ śvāsāḥ samāptiṃ gatāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.1 niḥśvāsā vadanaṃ dahanti hṛdayaṃ nirmūlamunmathyate nidrā neti na
dṛśyate priyamukhaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rudyate /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.12 tatra rogotpatti pratyutpannaṃ karma yadanenaiva śarīreṇa
dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ coddiśyāptopadiṣṭānāṃ vihitānāṃ pratiṣiddhānāmananuṣṭhānamanuṣṭhānaṃ vā /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na
dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti vidvānapi parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 21.1 pathi nipatitāṃ śūnye
dṛṣṭvā nirāvaraṇānāṃ navadadhighaṭīṃ garvonnaddhaḥ samuddhurakandharaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 47.2 nairāśyātiśayātimātranibhṛtair niḥśvasya yad
dṛśyase tṛṣyadbhiḥ pathikaiḥ kiyat tadadhikaṃ syād aurvadāhād ataḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 59.2 anyatrānṛju vartma vāg dvirasanā dṛṣṭau viṣaṃ
dṛśyate yā dhik tām anu dīpako jvalati bho bhogin sakhe kiṃ nv idam //
BhallŚ, 1, 65.1 amī ye
dṛśyante nanu subhagarūpāḥ saphalatā bhavaty eṣāṃ yasya kṣaṇam upagatānāṃ viṣayatām /
BhallŚ, 1, 75.2 piṇḍaprasāritamukhena time kim etad
dṛṣṭaṃ na bāliśa viśad baḍiśaṃ tvayāntaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 82.2 udāttasvacchandākramaṇahṛtaviśvasya tamasaḥ parispandaṃ
draṣṭuṃ mukham api ca kiṃ soḍham amunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 87.2 teṣv eva pratisaṃvidhānavikalaṃ
paśyatsu sākṣiṣv iva drāg darpoddhuram āgateṣv api na sa kṣīyeta yady anyathā //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 7.1 kalpānanalpān pravicintayadbhir
dṛṣṭaṃ munīndrairhitametadeva /
BoCA, 6, 126.2 dṛśyanta ete nanu sattvarūpāsta eva nāthāḥ kimanādaro'tra //
BoCA, 8, 5.2 yena janmasahasrāṇi
draṣṭavyo na punaḥ priyaḥ //
BoCA, 8, 6.2 na ca tṛpyati
dṛṣṭvāpi pūrvavad bādhyate tṛṣā //
BoCA, 8, 47.1 māṃsocchrayamimaṃ
dṛṣṭvā gṛdhrairanyaiśca bhakṣitam /
BoCA, 8, 54.1 māṃsapriyo'hamasyeti
draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ ca vāñchasi /
BoCA, 8, 55.1 yadicchasi na tac cittaṃ
draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ ca śakyate /
BoCA, 9, 3.1 tatra loko dvidhā
dṛṣṭo yogī prākṛtakas tathā /
BoCA, 9, 5.1 lokena bhāvā
dṛśyante kalpyante cāpi tattvataḥ /
BoCA, 9, 46.2 dṛṣṭaṃ ca teṣu sāmarthyaṃ niḥkleśasyāpi karmaṇaḥ //
BoCA, 10, 11.2 ityūrdhvaṃ prekṣamāṇā gaganatalagataṃ vajrapāṇiṃ jvalantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā prāmodyavegād vyapagataduritā yāṃtu tenaiva sārdham //
BoCA, 10, 12.1 patatu kamalavṛṣṭirgandhapānīyamiśrācchamiti narakavahniṃ
dṛśyate nāśayantī /
BoCA, 10, 14.2 kūṭāgārairmanojñaiḥ stutimukharasurastrīsahasropagītair
dṛṣṭvāgre mañjughoṣaṃ bhavatu kalakalaḥ sāmprataṃ nārakāṇām //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 2.1 prāsādān yatra
paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haimarājatān /
BKŚS, 2, 6.2 dhruvaṃ
drakṣyasi saṃkrāntā deśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ //
BKŚS, 2, 34.2 svapno mayādya yo
dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau //
BKŚS, 3, 2.2 kadācid vāhayitvāśvān nivṛtto
dṛṣṭavān kvacit //
BKŚS, 3, 5.1 dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ /
BKŚS, 3, 5.1 dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca
paśyan punaḥ punaḥ /
BKŚS, 3, 10.2 saṃpramardantam
adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam //
BKŚS, 3, 93.1 aham apy āryuṣaṃ
draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam /
BKŚS, 5, 5.2 dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam //
BKŚS, 5, 86.2 śvaśrūs tasyā mukhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bubudhe dohadavyathām //
BKŚS, 7, 1.1 tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ
dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam /
BKŚS, 8, 22.1 yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā /
BKŚS, 8, 22.1 yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā /
BKŚS, 9, 14.2 nety ukte tena
dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt //
BKŚS, 17, 3.2 yadi cecchatha tāṃ
draṣṭuṃ gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti //
BKŚS, 18, 422.1 tiṣṭhantu tāvad akalaṅkakuṭumbidārāḥ śītāṃśubhāsvadanilair api ye na
dṛṣṭāḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 92.1 etāni cānyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ
paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni /
BKŚS, 26, 6.2 na hi
dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭārthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ //
BKŚS, 26, 6.2 na hi dṛṣṭena
dṛṣṭārthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ //
BKŚS, 27, 9.2 bhavantam icchati
draṣṭum iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti //
BKŚS, 28, 110.2 mayi
dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ gāḍha [... au4 Zeichenjh] ṭhagrahārhaṇām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 2, 4.2 tatra hetihatikiṇāṅkaṃ kālāyasakarkaśakāyaṃ yajñopavītenānumeyaviprabhāvaṃ vyaktakirātaprabhāvaṃ locanaparuṣaṃ kamapi puruṣaṃ
dadarśa //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.1 deva bhavaccaraṇakamalasevābhilāṣībhūto 'haṃ bhramannekasyāṃ vanāvanau pipāsākulo latāparivṛtaṃ śītalaṃ nadasalilaṃ pibannujjvalākāraṃ ratnaṃ
tatraikamadrākṣam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi
darśaṃ darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 3.1 tatra ratipratikṛtimavantisundarīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ kāma iva vasantasahāyaḥ puṣpodbhavasamanvito rājavāhanastadupavanaṃ praviśya tatra tatra malayamārutāndolitaśākhānirantarasamudbhinnakisalayakusumaphalasamullasiteṣu rasālataruṣu kokilakīrālikulamadhukarāṇāmālāpāñśrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ kiṃcid vikasadindīvarakahlārakairavarājīvarājīkelilolakalahaṃsasārasakāraṇḍavacakravākacakravālakalaravavyākulavimalaśītalasalilalalitāni sarāṃsi darśaṃ
darśam amandalīlayā lalanāsamīpamavāpa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito
darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito
darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.1 tasminnavasare dharaṇīsura ekaḥ sūkṣmacitranivasanaṃ sphuranmaṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍito muṇḍitamastakamānavasametaś caturaveśamanoramo yadṛcchayā samāgataḥ samantato 'bhyullasattejomaṇḍalaṃ rājavāhanamāśīrvādapūrvakaṃ
dadarśa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.1 tato 'grajanmā narasiṃhasya hiraṇyakaśipordaityeśvarasya vidāraṇamabhinīya mahāścaryānvitaṃ rājānam abhāṣata rājan avasānasamaye bhavatā śubhasūcakaṃ
draṣṭumucitam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.4 sarveṣu tadaindrajālikameva karma iti sādbhutaṃ
paśyatsu rāgapallavitahṛdayena rājavāhanena pūrvasaṃketasamāgatām anekabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm avantisundarīṃ vaivāhikamantratantranaipuṇyenāgniṃ sākṣīkṛtya saṃyojayāmāsa /
DKCar, 2, 1, 10.1 suratakhedasuptayostu tayoḥ svapne bisaguṇanigaḍitapādo jaraṭhaḥ kaścijjālapādo
'dṛśyata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 69.1 kṣaṇena
cādrākṣīttadapisainyamanyena samantato 'bhimukhamabhidhāvatā balanikāyena parikṣiptam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 179.1 atheyaṃ devateva śucau deśe niveśyārcyamānā prātaḥ prātaḥ suvarṇapūrṇaiva
dṛśyate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 236.1 arthapatistu tam
adṛṣṭvā tatkṛtam aparādham ātmasambaddhaṃ matvā mohādbhayādvā pratyākhyāya punardhanamitreṇa vibhāvite kupitena rājñā nigṛhya nigaḍabandhanamanīyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi
drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 340.1 dṛṣṭvaiva sphuradanaṅgarāgaś cakitaś corayitavyanispṛhas tayaiva tāvaccoryamāṇahṛdayaḥ kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭham //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā
dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 118.1 sā ca subhrūḥ suṣīmakāmā śanairupetya tatra mām
adṛṣṭvā balavad avyathiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 4, 2.0 upaspṛśya maṇibhaṅganirmalāmbhasi maṇikarṇikāyām avimukteśvaraṃ bhagavantamandhakamathanamabhipraṇamya pradakṣiṇaṃ paribhraman puruṣam ekam āyāmavantam āyasaparighapīvarābhyāṃ bhujābhyām ābadhyamānaparikaram avirataruditocchūnatāmradṛṣṭim
adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 11.0 vadhye ca mayi mattahastī mṛtyuvijayo nāma hiṃsāvihārī rājagopuroparitalādhirūḍhasya
paśyataḥ kāmapālanāmna uttamāmātyasya śāsanāj janakaṇṭharavadviguṇitaghaṇṭāravo maṇḍalitahastakāṇḍaṃ samabhyadhāvat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 19.0 dṛṣṭvaiva sa māṃ ruṣṭam udgarjantam utkrāntayantṛniṣṭhurājñaḥ palāyiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 4, 38.0 sāhaṃ kadācidagastyapatnīṃ lopāmudrāṃ namaskṛtyāpāvartamānā malayagireḥ paretāvāse vārāṇasyāḥ kamapi dārakaṃ
rudantamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 149.0 sodañjalir udīritavatī bhartṛdāraka bhāgyavatyo vayam yāstvāmebhireva
cakṣurbhiranaghamadrākṣma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 178.0 bahūpayuktā ca buddhiḥ muktabandhaste śvaśuraḥ paśyatu mām ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ pramatimeva
paśyanprītismeraḥ prastūyatāṃ tāvadātmīyaṃ caritam ityājñāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 32.1 dṛṣṭvā cotsavaśriyam nirviśya ca svajanadarśanasukhamabhivādya ca tribhuvaneśvaram ātmālīkapratyākalanopārūḍhasādhvasaṃ ca namaskṛtya bhaktipraṇatahṛdayāṃ bhagavatīm ambikām tayā giriduhitrā devyā sasmitam ayi bhadre mā bhaiṣīḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 34.1 gataste śāpaḥ ityanugṛhītā sadya eva pratyāpannamahimā pratinivṛttya
dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ yathāvadabhyajānām kathaṃ matsuta evāyaṃ vatsasyārthapālasya prāṇabhūtaḥ sakhā pramatiriti pāpayā mayāsmin ajñānād audāsīnyam ācaritam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 55.1 haṃsaravaprabodhitaścotthāya kāmapi kvaṇitanūpuramukharābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ madantikam upasarantīṃ
yuvatīmadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 57.1 mayāpi tatra citrapaṭe matsādṛśyaṃ
paśyatā taddṛṣṭiceṣṭitam anākasmikaṃ manyamānena nanu sarvasādhāraṇo 'yaṃ ramaṇīyaḥ puṇyārāmabhūmibhāgaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 84.1 sā mayā
samāpattidṛṣṭā kāmanārācapaṅktimiva kaṭākṣamālāṃ mama marmaṇi vyakirat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 2.1 tatra kvacidatimuktakalatāmaṇḍape kamapi vīṇāvādenātmānaṃ vinodayantamutkaṇṭhitaṃ
yuvānamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 17.1 āgatā ca kācidaṅganā
dṛṣṭaiva sa enāmutphulladṛṣṭirutthāyopagūḍhakaṇṭhaśca tayā tatraivopāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 21.1 ato 'nayātmānaṃ
sudṛṣṭaṃ kārayitvā tyakṣyāmi niṣpratikriyān prāṇān iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 25.1 sa tu māmabhyadhatta bhadra
bhavaddṛṣṭeṣu rāṣṭreṣu katamatsamṛddhaṃ sampannasasyaṃ satpuruṣabhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam
avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 61.1 anayā tadaktanetrayā rājasūnurupasthito vānarīmivaināṃ
drakṣyati viraktaścaināṃ punastyakṣyati iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 93.1 taṃ cāhamavabudhya jātavrīḍamabravam tāta kiṃ
dṛṣṭāni kṛtāntavilasitāni iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo 'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu
paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ
puruṣamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 123.1 atha
pānīyārthisārthajanasamāpattidṛṣṭoddhṛtam avantiṣu bhramantamāhārārthinaṃ bhartāramupalabhya sā dhūminī yena me patirvikalīkṛtaḥ sa durātmāyam iti tasya sādhościtravadhamajñena rājñā samādeśayāṃcakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 134.1 yāṃ kāṃcillakṣaṇavatīṃ savarṇāṃ kanyāṃ
dṛṣṭvā sa kila sma bravīti bhadre śaknoṣi kimanena śāliprasthena guṇavad annam asmān abhyavahārayitum iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 136.1 ekadā tu śibiṣu paṭṭane saha pitṛbhyām avasitamaharddhim avaśīrṇabhavanasārāṃ dhātryā pradarśyamānāṃ kāṃcana viralabhūṣaṇāṃ kumārīṃ
dadarśa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 218.1 tatastāṃ prathamadāsīm na karma karoṣi
dṛṣṭaṃ muṣṇāsi apriyaṃ bravīṣi iti paruṣamuktvā bahvatāḍayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 227.1 tathā
dṛṣṭvā ratnavatīṃ kanakavatīti bhāvayatastasyaiva balabhadrasyātivallabhā jātā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 242.1 dṛṣṭvā cātyārūḍhamanmatho nirgatya pauramukhyebhyaḥ śmaśānarakṣāmayācata //
DKCar, 2, 6, 264.1 sa
dṛṣṭvā mama gṛhiṇyā evaiṣa nūpuraḥ kathamayamupalabdhastvayā iti tam abruvāṇaṃ nirbandhena papraccha //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid
adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 74.0 taccedicchasy anekaśāstrajñānadhīradhiṣaṇair adhikṛtair itaraiśca hitaiṣigaṇairākalayya jālikaśataṃ cānāyya
antaraṅganaraśatairyatheṣṭadṛṣṭāntarālaṃ saraḥ kriyeta rakṣā ca tīrāt triṃśaddaṇḍāntarāle sainikajanena sādaraṃ racanīyā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam
dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 99.0 sa cāhaṃ dayitāyāḥ sakhīṃ hṛdayasthānīyāṃ śaśāṅkasenāṃ kanyakāṃ kadācit kāryāntarāgatāṃ rahasy ācakṣi kaccidayaṃ janaḥ
kadācidāsīddṛṣṭaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 106.0 harṣaprakarṣaspṛśoḥ
prajñāsattvayordṛṣṭamiha svarūpam ityabhidhāya punaḥ avataratu bhavān iti bahuśrute viśrute vikacarājīvasadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ cikṣepa devo rājavāhanaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo
dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 56.0 punarupāsyaiva saṃdhyām prathame rātribhāge gūḍhapuruṣā
draṣṭavyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 101.0 na māṃ snigdhaṃ
paśyati na smitapūrvaṃ bhāṣate na rahasyāni vivṛṇoti na haste spṛśati na vyasaneṣvanukampate notsaveṣvanugṛhṇāti na vilobhanavastu preṣayati na matsukṛtāni pragaṇayati na me gṛhavārtāṃ pṛcchati na matpakṣānpratyavekṣate na mām āsannakāryeṣvabhyantarīkaroti na māmantaḥpuraṃ praveśayati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 147.0 tasmiṃścāvasare mahāsāmantasya kuntalapateravantidevasyātmanāṭakīyāṃ kṣmātalorvaśīṃ nāma candrapālitādibhir atipraśastanṛtyakauśalām āhūyānantavarmā
nṛtyamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 211.0 atha mahāvrativeṣeṇa māṃ ca putraṃ ca bhikṣāyai praviṣṭau
dṛṣṭvā prasnutastanī pratyutthāya harṣākulamabravīt bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ anātho 'yaṃ jano 'nugṛhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 220.0 avaplutya copavane madanupātināmeṣa panthā
dṛśyate iti bruvāṇa eva nālījaṅghasamīkṛtasaikataspṛṣṭapādanyāsayā tamālavīthyā cānuprākāraṃ prācā pratipradhāvitaḥ punar avācocciteṣṭakacitatvād alakṣyapātena pradrutya laṅghitaprākāravaprakhātavalayaḥ tasyāṃ śūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ tūrṇameva praviśya pratimuktapūrvaveṣaḥ saha kumāreṇa matkarmatumularājadvāri duḥkhalabdhavartmā śmaśānoddeśamabhyagām //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 80.0 mātā sāśrudurdinavadanā kathayati putra kadācidahaṃ putrakaṃ punarapi jīvantaṃ
drakṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 161.0 asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭaḥ pretanagaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ svastikṣemābhyāṃ nirgacchan sa samprasthito yāvat tenāsau puruṣo dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 161.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ pretanagaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ svastikṣemābhyāṃ nirgacchan sa samprasthito yāvat tenāsau puruṣo
dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 183.0 asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭaḥ śrutaḥ sa pretanagaraṃ praviśya vastikṣemābhyāṃ jīvannirgacchan sa samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 187.0 asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā pretanagaraṃ praviśya svastikṣemābhyāṃ jīvan nirgacchan sa samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 278.0 sā taṃ dūrata eva
dṛṣṭvā pratyavabhāṣitumārabdhā śroṇa svāgatam //
Divyāv, 1, 297.0 cittamabhiprasannaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sa mayā prasādajātayā piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 318.0 sā tvayā vaktavyā
dṛṣṭāste mayā pitā mātā bhrātā bhrāturjāyā dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 335.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇamidamavocat ehi śroṇa svāgataṃ te //
Divyāv, 1, 336.0 dṛṣṭaste śroṇa ayaṃ lokaḥ paraśca lokaḥ sa kathayati dṛṣṭo bhadanta mahākātyāyana //
Divyāv, 1, 336.0 dṛṣṭaste śroṇa ayaṃ lokaḥ paraśca lokaḥ sa kathayati
dṛṣṭo bhadanta mahākātyāyana //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid
dṛṣṭaḥ paralokāt punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 370.0 upasaṃkramya kathayati bhagini
dṛṣṭāste mayā mātā pitā bhrātā bhrāturjāyā dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 432.0 athāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya sārdhaṃvihāryantevāsikā āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanam yāvattāvat paryupāsyāyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamavocan
dṛṣṭo 'smābhirupādhyāyaḥ paryupāsitaśca //
Divyāv, 1, 435.0 draṣṭavyā eva paryupāsitavyā eva hi tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 437.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇamyāyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamavocat
dṛṣṭo mayopādhyāyānubhāvena sa bhagavān dharmakāyena no tu rūpakāyena //
Divyāv, 1, 462.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśaḥ asmāt parāntikayā guptikayā udānāt pārāyaṇāt
satyadṛṣṭaḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena
dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā
dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena
dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā
dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 53.0 sa
putrairdṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca tāta kasmāttvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 135.0 anyābhyāṃ
dṛṣṭvā svaputrāḥ preṣitā yāvat kāśikavastrāvārī ghaṭṭitā phuṭṭakavastrāvārī udghāṭitā //
Divyāv, 2, 138.0 te
dṛṣṭvā svāminoḥ kathayataḥ dṛṣṭam yuvābhyāmapareṣāṃ kāśikavastrāṇi dīyante pareṣāṃ phuṭṭakānīti //
Divyāv, 2, 138.0 te dṛṣṭvā svāminoḥ kathayataḥ
dṛṣṭam yuvābhyāmapareṣāṃ kāśikavastrāṇi dīyante pareṣāṃ phuṭṭakānīti //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ
dṛṣṭvā svāminau tathā tathā bhagnau yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 185.0 sa tena
dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca bhoḥ puruṣa kasmādevaṃ vepase sa kathayati ahamapi na jāne //
Divyāv, 2, 302.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ asti
kaścidyuṣmābhirdṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā ṣaṭkṛtvo mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrāgataḥ saptamaṃ vāramavataran te kathayanti pūrṇa vayaṃ tvāmuddiśya dūrādāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 348.0 adrākṣīd bhagavānanāthapiṇḍadaṃ gṛhapatiṃ saprābhṛtamāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 2, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣa bhikṣavo 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ saprābhṛta āgacchati //
Divyāv, 2, 362.0 yadarthaṃ kulaputrāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇi avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajanti tadanuttaraṃ brahmacaryaparyavasānaṃ
dṛṣṭadharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravrajayeyam kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparamasmādbhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 366.0 tāni
cedbhikṣurdṛṣṭvābhinandati abhivadatyadhyavasyati adhyavasāya tiṣṭhati tāni abhinandato 'bhivadato 'dhyavasyato 'dhyavasāya tiṣṭhata ānandī bhavati //
Divyāv, 2, 395.0 sa saṃlakṣayati amaṅgalo 'yaṃ muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako mayā
dṛṣṭa iti viditvā ā karṇād dhanuḥ pūrayitvā yenāyuṣmān pūrṇastena pradhāvitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 397.0 dṛṣṭvā cottarāsaṅgaṃ vivartya kathayati bhadramukha asya duṣpūrasyārthe praviśāmi atra prahareti //
Divyāv, 2, 428.0 adrākṣīdapriyākhyo yo yakṣo gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni vahataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 455.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ kathayati ārya pūrṇa kiṃ viheṭhayasīti āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati jarādharmo 'ham //
Divyāv, 2, 518.0 tān
dṛṣṭvā rājā kathayati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja patracārikā haritacārikā bhājanacārikāścaite na tāvat bhagavān //
Divyāv, 2, 539.0 adrākṣustā buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 2, 545.0 tā
dṛṣṭasatyās trirudānamudānayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā neṣṭasvajanabandhuvargeṇa na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇairyad bhagavatāsmākaṃ tatkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 580.0 adrākṣīt sa ṛṣirbhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ pūrvavat yāvat samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 2, 642.0 adrākṣīt sā bhadrakanyā āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ dūrādeva //
Divyāv, 2, 643.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ sasambhramāt tatsakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati cirādbata putrakaṃ paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 649.0 sā
dṛṣṭasatyā trirudānamudānayati pūrvavat yāvat pratiṣṭhāpitā devamanuṣyeṣu //
Divyāv, 3, 13.0 adrākṣīdbhagavānanyatamasmin bhūbhāge unnatonnataṃ pṛthivīpradeśam //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ
draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 31.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca mārṣa kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati kauśila anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 70.0 kiṃcittvamasmākaṃ cihnaṃ sthāpaya yaṃ
dṛṣṭvā dānāni dāsyāmaḥ puṇyāni kārayiṣyāma iti //
Divyāv, 3, 115.0 tato maitreyo māṇavakastasya yūpasyānityatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā tenaiva saṃvegena vanaṃ saṃśrayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 125.0 te
dṛṣṭvā saṃvegamāpatsyante kathamidānīmīdṛśenātmabhāvenedṛśā guṇagaṇā adhigatā iti //
Divyāv, 3, 163.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaramātyān pṛcchati kimayaṃ bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite mahānudārāvabhāsaḥ te kathayanti deva vāsavasya rājño vijite ratnaśikhī nāma samyaksambuddha utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 4.0 adrākṣīt sā brāhmaṇadārikā bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 4, 16.0 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 44.0 dṛṣṭā tavaiṣā sā ānanda brāhmaṇadārikā yayā prasādajātayā mahyaṃ saktubhikṣānupradattā dṛṣṭā bhadanta //
Divyāv, 4, 44.0 dṛṣṭā tavaiṣā sā ānanda brāhmaṇadārikā yayā prasādajātayā mahyaṃ saktubhikṣānupradattā
dṛṣṭā bhadanta //
Divyāv, 4, 54.0 kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa asti kaścittvayā āścaryādbhuto dharmo
dṛṣṭas tiṣṭhantu tāvat bho gautama anye āścaryādbhutā dharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 55.0 yo mayā asyāmeva nyagrodhikāyāmāścaryādbhuto dharmo
dṛṣṭaḥ sa tāvacchrūyatām //
Divyāv, 4, 70.1 yathā tvayā brāhmaṇa
dṛṣṭametadalpaṃ ca bījaṃ sumahāṃśca vṛkṣaḥ /
Divyāv, 4, 70.2 evaṃ mayā brāhmaṇa
dṛṣṭametat alpaṃ ca bījaṃ mahatī ca saṃpat //
Divyāv, 5, 2.0 anyatamo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva parvataṃ samantato bhadrakaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhagavantamabhigamya gāthābhiḥ stotumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 16.0 dṛṣṭaste ānanda brāhmaṇo yena tathāgato gāthayā abhiṣṭutaḥ dṛṣṭo bhadanta //
Divyāv, 5, 16.0 dṛṣṭaste ānanda brāhmaṇo yena tathāgato gāthayā abhiṣṭutaḥ
dṛṣṭo bhadanta //
Divyāv, 6, 9.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kiṃ cāpi śramaṇo gautamo mamāntikādabhirūpataraḥ noccatara iti //
Divyāv, 6, 13.0 yadi sumerumūrdhānamapi abhiruhya tathāgatasya mūrdhānamavalokayasi tathā sutarāṃ khedamāpatsyase na ca
drakṣyasi //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api tu na tvayā śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti api tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ
draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 25.0 sa
dṛṣṭasatyaḥ kathayati atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 37.0 athāsau
dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 6, 38.0 dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayati yadi bhagavantaṃ gautamamupetyābhivādayiṣyāmi karmaparihāṇirme bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 6, 50.0 niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātam avikopitaṃ
draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yaṃ bhagavān bhikṣūṇāṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopitaṃ śarīrasaṃghātamupadarśayet //
Divyāv, 6, 60.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ kutūhalajātaḥ sahāntaḥpureṇa kumārairamātyairbhaṭabalāgrair naigamajānapadaiśca
draṣṭuṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 61.0 evaṃ virūḍhakaḥ anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ ṛṣidattaḥ purāṇaḥ sthapatiḥ viśākhā mṛgāramātā anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi kutūhalajātāni
draṣṭuṃ samprasthitāni pūrvakaiśca kuśalamūlaiḥ saṃcodyamānāni //
Divyāv, 7, 35.0 tayā āyuṣmān mahākāśyapo
dṛṣṭaḥ kāyaprāsādikaścittaprāsādikaḥ śāntena īryāpathena //
Divyāv, 7, 49.0 sā śakreṇa devendreṇa
dṛṣṭā ācāmaṃ pratipādayantī cittamabhiprasādayantī kālaṃ ca kurvāṇā //
Divyāv, 7, 51.0 sa narakān vyavalokayitumārabdho na paśyati tiryak ca pretaṃ ca manuṣyāṃścāturmahārājikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāvanna
paśyati //
Divyāv, 7, 159.0 sa tena
dṛṣṭaḥ kāyaprāsādikaścittaprāsādikaśca śānteryāpathavartī //
Divyāv, 8, 22.0 kālena ca kālaṃ divyāni rūpāṇi
dṛśyante divyāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante udārāś cāvabhāsāḥ prajñāyante ātmavyākaraṇāni ca śrūyante dharmasambhoga āmiṣasambhogo 'lpābādhā ca buddhacārikā //
Divyāv, 8, 35.0 adrākṣīttaccaurasahasraṃ bhagavantaṃ sārthaparivṛtaṃ bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 36.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti gacchatu bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 56.0 adrākṣīccaurasahasraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ sārthavirahitaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 57.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ parasparaṃ saṃlapanti bhagavān gacchatu bhikṣusaṃghaṃ muṣiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 74.0 adrākṣīttaccaurasahasraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ dūrādevāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 8, 75.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaścittānyabhiprasādya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 85.0 dṛṣṭasatyāśca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇair neṣṭair na svajanabandhuvargeṇa yadasmābhirbhagavantaṃ kalyāṇamitramāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 291.0 so 'dhiroḍhavyas tatra
drakṣyasi mahāntaṃ sauvarṇabhūmiṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ puṣpaphalacchāyāvṛkṣopaśobhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 303.0 atha sādhyamānā
dṛṣṭāḥ paramaduṣkarakārakāste manuṣyāḥ yairanekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairbadaradvīpayātrā sādhitā //
Divyāv, 8, 315.0 atha supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasyaitadabhavat mā haiva magho mahāsārthavāho
'dṛṣṭa eva kālaṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 8, 320.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'riṣṭādhyāyeṣu viditavṛttāntaḥ maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ ṣaḍbhirmāsaiḥ kālaṃ kariṣyatīti viditvā supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'dhītya vaidyamatāni svayameva mūlagaṇḍapatrapuṣpaphalabhaiṣajyānyānulomikāni vyapadiśati sma vyādhivyupaśamārtham //
Divyāv, 8, 342.0 yathā anekāni yojanaśatāni gatvā
adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ
dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 356.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam antarjale ca dīpārciṣaḥ paśyati dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ
dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na
dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 375.0 anekāni yojanāni gatvā
adrākṣīt ślakṣṇaṃ parvatam anupūrvapravaṇamanupūrvaprāgbhāram //
Divyāv, 8, 386.0 bhūyaḥ samprasthito
'drākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sphaṭikaparvataṃ ślakṣṇaṃ nirālambam agamyaṃ manuṣyamātrasya //
Divyāv, 8, 402.0 bhūyaḥ samprasthito
'drākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sauvarṇaṃ mahānagaramārāmasampannaṃ puṣkariṇīsampannam //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarudyānaṃ gatvā cintayati yadyapyahaṃ nagaramadrākṣam tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarudyānaṃ gatvā cintayati yadyapyahaṃ
nagaramadrākṣam tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 450.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho rūpyamayaṃ kinnaranagaramārāmasampannaṃ vanasampannaṃ puṣkariṇīsampannam //
Divyāv, 8, 460.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścaturthaṃ catūratnamayaṃ kinnaranagaram ārāmodyānaprāsādadevakulapuṣkariṇītaḍāgasuvibhaktarathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇasuracitagandhojjvalaṃ nānāgītavāditayuvatimadhurasvaravajravaiḍūryaśātakumbhamayaprākāratoraṇopaśobhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 500.0 tatra
drakṣyasi samaṃ bhūmipradeśamakṛṣṭoptaṃ ca taṇḍulaphalaśālim akaṇakamatuṣaṃ śuciṃ niṣpūtigandhikaṃ caturaṅgulaparyavanaddham //
Divyāv, 9, 39.0 kasyārthāya
dṛṣṭā asmābhiryuṣmākaṃ saṃpattiḥ yāvadvipattiṃ na paśyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 65.0 tata āgatya kathayanti bhavantaḥ na kadācidasmābhirevaṃrūpā janapadā ṛddhāḥ sphītā
dṛṣṭapūrvā iti //
Divyāv, 9, 100.0 sa
dṛṣṭasatyaḥ kathayati bhagavan kimeṣo 'pi bhadraṃkaranagaranivāsī janakāya evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhīti bhagavānāha gṛhapate tvāmāgamya bhūyasā sarva eva janakāyo lābhīti //
Divyāv, 9, 103.1 yo
draṣṭumicchati jinaṃ jitarāgadoṣaṃ nirbandhamapratisamaṃ karuṇāvadātam /
Divyāv, 10, 1.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta meṇḍhakena meṇḍhakapatnyā meṇḍhakaputreṇa meṇḍhakasnuṣayā meṇḍhakadāsena meṇḍhakadāsyā karma kṛtam yena ṣaḍabhijñātā mahāpuṇyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhagavato 'ntike satyāni
dṛṣṭāni bhagavāṃścaibhirārāgito na virāgita iti bhagavānāha ebhireva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 10, 75.1 yadebhiḥ pratyekabuddhe kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaḍ mahāpuṇyā jātāḥ mamāntike
dṛṣṭasatyāni //
Divyāv, 11, 10.1 athāsau
dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 11, 38.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 175.1 anyatamayā cāvaruddhikayā prāsādatalagatayā rājakumāraṃ
dṛṣṭvā sragdāmaṃ kṣiptam //
Divyāv, 12, 235.1 adrākṣīdrājā prasenajit kauśala uttaraṃ māṇavakamupari vihāyasā āgacchantam //
Divyāv, 12, 236.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 240.1 adrākṣustīrthyā bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ prajvalitam dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan eṣa idānīṃ mahārāja śramaṇasya gautamasya prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 240.1 adrākṣustīrthyā bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ prajvalitam
dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan eṣa idānīṃ mahārāja śramaṇasya gautamasya prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 247.1 adrākṣīdrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ sarvalokamudāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭam //
Divyāv, 12, 248.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punastīrthyānāmantrayate vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 274.1 adrākṣuste ṛṣayo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ mūrtimantamiva dharmaṃ havyāvasiktamiva hutavahaṃ kāñcanabhājanasthamiva pradīpaṃ jaṅgamamiva suvarṇaparvataṃ nānāratnavicitramiva suvarṇarūpaṃ sphuṭapaṭumahāvimalaviśuddhabuddhiṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam //
Divyāv, 12, 275.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punar na tathā dvādaśavarṣe 'bhyastaśamatho yogācārasya cittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya vā putraḥ pratilambho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathā tatprathamataḥ pūrvabuddhāropitakuśalamūlānāṃ tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā sarvaloko
'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā api yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 392.1 atha te nirgranthāḥ pūraṇaṃ mṛgayamāṇāḥ pratimārge gaṇikāṃ
dṛṣṭvā pṛcchanti bhadre kaṃcit tvamadrākṣīrgacchantamiha pūraṇaṃ dharmaśāṭapraticchannaṃ kaṭacchavratabhojanam //
Divyāv, 12, 392.1 atha te nirgranthāḥ pūraṇaṃ mṛgayamāṇāḥ pratimārge gaṇikāṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛcchanti bhadre kaṃcit
tvamadrākṣīrgacchantamiha pūraṇaṃ dharmaśāṭapraticchannaṃ kaṭacchavratabhojanam //
Divyāv, 12, 399.1 kālagataṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ puṣkiriṇyā uddhṛtya ekānte chorayitvā prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 83.1 te kalahaṃ kṛtvā vyupaśāntāḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti bhavantaḥ pūrvamasmākamanyonyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sneho bhavati idānīṃ tu dveṣaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 224.1 adrākṣīdbhagavān svāgataṃ paruṣarūkṣāṅgulidīrghakeśaṃ rajasāvacūrṇitagātraṃ kṛśamalpasthānaṃ malinajīrṇavāsonivasitaṃ śirasā bhagnena rudhireṇa pragharatā anyaiśca vraṇaiścākīrṇaiḥ makṣikābhirupadrutaiḥ saṃkārakūṭe nipatitam //
Divyāv, 13, 225.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma tṛpyata bhikṣavaḥ sarvabhavopapattibhyaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 261.1 sa taṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayati yadyapyahaṃ bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā daivāt samanvāhṛtaḥ tadapi stokaḥ pātraśeṣaḥ sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 298.1 sa vṛddhānte sthitvā tāni puṣpāṇi
dṛṣṭvā sutarāṃ nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 313.1 atra kiṃ sāmantaprāsādikamityasya yatredānīṃ durāgataprabhṛtayo 'pi kroḍamallakāḥ pravrajantīti atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me bhavanamāgacchatīti punaḥ saṃlakṣayati āganturayam āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 385.1 iti tatrāśvatīrthikasya nāgasya krodhasyānubhāvenāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya ṛddhyanubhāvena mahānavabhāsaḥ prādurbhūto yaṃ
dṛṣṭvā śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ saṃbhrāntā itaścāmutaśca nirīkṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 467.1 bhagavatā suparṇikā kuṭir nirmitā maitaṃ kaścid
dṛṣṭvā śāsane 'prasādaṃ pravedayiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 14, 3.1 adrākṣīcchakro devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramatyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartantaṃ parivartantam //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta
adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 15, 6.0 adrākṣīdbhagavāṃstaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam //
Divyāv, 15, 7.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma paśyata yūyaṃ bhikṣava etaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam evaṃ bhadanta //
Divyāv, 16, 9.0 dṛṣṭvā antarjanamāmantrayata eṣa bhadantaḥ sthaviraḥ śāriputra āgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti //
Divyāv, 16, 10.0 evamāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ kāśyapaṃ raivatamāyuṣmantamānandaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kathayata eṣo 'smākamācāryānanda āgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti //
Divyāv, 16, 12.0 adrāṣṭāṃ tau śukaśāvakau bhagavantaṃ dūrādevāgacchantaṃ prāsādikaṃ prasādanīyaṃ śāntendriyaṃ śāntamānasaṃ parameṇa cittamatyupaśamena samanvāgataṃ suvarṇayūpamiva śriyā jvalantam //
Divyāv, 16, 13.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punastvaritatvaritamantarjanamāmantrayata eṣa bhadanto bhagavānāgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti hṛṣṭamadhurasvareṇa nikūjataḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 21.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhagavantamidamavocat nāhetupratyayaṃ bhadanta tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti //
Divyāv, 17, 47.1 bhagavatā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yadanekairdevatāśatasahasraiḥ satyāni
dṛṣṭāni dṛṣṭasatyāḥ svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 47.1 bhagavatā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yadanekairdevatāśatasahasraiḥ satyāni dṛṣṭāni
dṛṣṭasatyāḥ svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā
dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā yathaiva tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 284.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātaḥ sumerupārśvenānuyāyaṃś citropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān //
Divyāv, 17, 285.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate sma kimetaddivaukasa citropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān //
Divyāv, 17, 291.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātā sumerupārśvenānuyāyañ śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punar divaukasaṃ yakṣaṃ āmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśam etaddeva uttarakauravakāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśālim yata uttarakauravakā manuṣyā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ paribhuñjanti //
Divyāv, 17, 291.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātā sumerupārśvenānuyāyañ śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ca punar divaukasaṃ yakṣaṃ āmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśam etaddeva uttarakauravakāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśālim yata uttarakauravakā manuṣyā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ paribhuñjanti //
Divyāv, 17, 377.1 adrākṣīdrājā mūrdhātaḥ sumerumūrdhanyabhiruhannīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ medharājimivonnatām //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 383.1 adrākṣīdrājā mūrdhātaḥ sumerumūrdhanyabhiruhañ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 398.1 sudarśanasya nagarasya vīthyo 'rdhatṛtīyāni yojanasahasrāṇyāyāmena vistareṇa dvādaśa yojanānyabhirūpā
darśanīyāḥ prāsādikāḥ kanakavālukāstīrṇāś candanavāripariṣiktā hemajālāvanaddhāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 488.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā dvātriṃśallakṣaṇālaṃkṛtamasecanakadarśanamatīva prasāda utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 502.1 bhagavantaṃ vipaśyinamasecanakadarśanarūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā adhikaḥ prasāda utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 5.1 yato vaṇijastaṃ mahāsamudraṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃbhinnamanaso na prasahante samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 48.1 teṣāṃ vahanaṃ vegenāpahriyamāṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ādityadvayotpādanaṃ ca saṃlakṣya saṃvega utpannaḥ kiṃ bhavanto yat tacchrūyate saptādityāḥ kalpasaṃvartanyāṃ samudāgamiṣyantīti tadevedānīṃ proditāḥ syuḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 151.1 jetavanaṃ gatvā tatra bhikṣūn pāṭhasvādhyāyamanasikārodyuktān
dṛṣṭvā atīva prasādajātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 226.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati ko 'sau dānapatirbhaviṣyati yo 'sau dharmaruceretāvatā āhāreṇa pratidivasam yogodvahanaṃ kariṣyati yato 'sya bhagavatā abhihitaṃ
dṛṣṭastvayā dharmaruce mahāsamudraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ kṛtvā kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 381.1 yataḥ sā kanyā sumatiṃ māṇavaṃ prāsādikamabhirūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā lubdhā snehotpannā taṃ sumatiṃ māṇavamevamāha pratigṛhṇa māṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa
svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 419.1 tasyaitadabhavat kathamahaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam
dṛṣṭvā na pūjayāmi sa mālākāragṛhāṇyanvāhiṇḍati sarvapuṣpānveṣaṇaparaḥ na ca kiṃcidekapuṣpamāsādayati //
Divyāv, 18, 424.1 yatastāni
sumatirdṛṣṭvā tasyā dārikāyāḥ kathayati prayaccha mamaitāni padmāni //
Divyāv, 18, 456.1 labdhāvakāśaśca sumatirmāṇavo bhagavantamasecanakadarśanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā atīva prasādajātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 460.1 tathā
dṛṣṭvā tayā dārikayā prasādajātayā dvau padmau bhagavataḥ kṣiptau //
Divyāv, 18, 473.1 dṛṣṭvā ca praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ yadā anenānuttarajñānamadhigataṃ tadāsya vayaṃ śrāvakā bhavema //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 581.1 āgamya pitā asya atīva taṃ putraṃ
dṛṣṭvā abhirūpaprāsādikaṃ maheśākhyaṃ prāmodyaṃ prāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 594.1 tena tatra piṇḍapātamanvāhiṇḍatā vīthyāṃ niṣadyāyaṃ vaṇigdharmaṇā saṃvyavahāramāṇaḥ sa dārako
dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 595.1 dṛṣṭvā cārogyayitvā cābhibhāṣyokto mātuste kuśalam sa ca dārakastamarhantaṃ tathā abhivadamānamupaśrutya saṃbhinnacetāḥ svena duścaritena karmaṇā śaṅkitamanāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 30.1 gehapate asti kaścit tvayā
dṛṣṭo manuṣyabhūto divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhavan yatkathayati mama śāsane pravrajiṣyatīti idaṃ satyam //
Divyāv, 19, 59.1 yasya tāvadvṛkṣamūlameva nāsti kutastasya śākhāpatraphalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam
adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātam //
Divyāv, 19, 68.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 111.1 adrākṣīt sa kṣatriyakumārako rājānaṃ māgadhaśreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ dūrādeva //
Divyāv, 19, 116.1 nirgranthā bhagavantaṃ smitonmukhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayanti yathā śramaṇo gautamaḥ smitonmukho mahājanamadhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ nūnamayaṃ bodhisattvo na kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 233.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarjyotiṣkasya gṛhapateḥ kathayanti gṛhapate kimetaditi tena teṣāṃ vistareṇārocitam //
Divyāv, 19, 237.1 tairdṛṣṭvā tairapi jyotiṣko gṛhapatiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kimetaditi tena tathaiva vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 376.1 tasyāṃ matsyā udakapūrṇāyāmiva yantrayogenoparibhramanto
dṛśyante //
Divyāv, 19, 532.1 sa gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ
dṛṣṭvā vismayāvarjitamanāstatraivāvasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 536.1 so 'pi tāṃ vibhūtiṃ
dṛṣṭvā paraṃ viṣādamāpannaḥ saṃlakṣayati śakyamanyat saṃpādayitum //
Divyāv, 19, 546.1 kiṃ te gṛhapatinā
dṛṣṭeneti sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa na mama kenacit prayojanam //
Divyāv, 19, 563.1 bandhumatā rājñā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa kīdṛśenāhāreṇānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatir buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ tarpayatīti sa puruṣastatra gatastāṃ vibhūtiṃ
dṛṣṭvā tatraiva avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 569.1 vipaśyī samyaksambuddhaḥ kathayati gṛhapate bandhumān rājā
dṛṣṭasatyaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 576.1 dṛṣṭvā ca paraṃ vismayamāpannaḥ kathayati gṛhapate tvamevaiko 'rhasi dine dine buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayituṃ na vayam iti //
Divyāv, 19, 579.1 yadanena bandhumato rājño
dṛṣṭasatyasyāntike kharā vāṅniścāritā tasya karmaṇo vipākena pañcaśatāni samātṛkaścitāyāmāropya dhmāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 7.1 sa imaṃ sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamānuṣīṃ
dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravedayate //
Divyāv, 20, 48.1 adrākṣīd bodhisattvo 'nyatarasmin vanaṣaṇḍe putraṃ mātrā sārdhaṃ vipratipadyamānam //
Divyāv, 20, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kliśyanti bateme sattvāḥ saṃkliśyanti bateme sattvā yatra hi nāma asyāmeva nava māsān kukṣau uṣitvā asyā eva stanau pītvā atraiva kālaṃ kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 20, 59.1 kamadyāham anukampeyaṃ kasyāhamadya piṇḍapātamāhṛtya paribhuñjīya atha bhagavān pratyekabuddho divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣeṇa sarvāvantamimaṃ jambudvīpaṃ
samantādanuvilokayannadrākṣīt sa bhagavān pratyekabuddhaḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 62.1 atha bhagavān pratyekabuddhastat eva ṛddhyā vihāyasamabhyudgamya
dṛśyatā kāyena śakuniriva ṛddhyā yena kanakāvatī rājadhānī tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 64.1 adrākṣīdanyatamo mahāmātrastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ dūrata evāgacchantam //
Divyāv, 20, 65.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmahāmātrānāmantrayate paśyata paśyata grāmaṇyaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 21.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhur eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ /
HV, 3, 7.1 tāṃs tu
dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ /
HV, 4, 16.2 vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā rājarājyena rājabhiḥ //
HV, 5, 17.2 tam atrir vihvalaṃ
dṛṣṭvā niṣīdety abravīt tadā //
HV, 5, 40.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 8, 8.1 śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā
dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 32.1 draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm /
HV, 8, 35.2 kāntāt kāntataraṃ
draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā //
HV, 8, 36.1 dadarśa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ /
HV, 8, 40.2 sā tu
dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya //
HV, 9, 22.1 dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ
raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha /
HV, 9, 98.1 taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale
dṛṣṭvā vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ /
HV, 10, 13.3 sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhrīṃ
dadarśa sa nṛpātmajaḥ //
HV, 10, 18.1 evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni
dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ /
HV, 10, 40.1 vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān
dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ /
HV, 11, 19.1 naiṣa kalpavidhir
dṛṣṭa iti niścitya cāpy aham /
HV, 12, 10.2 rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid
dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit //
HV, 13, 8.2 yajanti tān devagaṇā
vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā //
HV, 13, 26.1 sā
dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam /
HV, 15, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe //
HV, 16, 26.2 tathaivādyāpi
dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta //
HV, 16, 36.2 dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ //
HV, 19, 14.2 na
dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā //
HV, 19, 20.2 dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paurāś cāgantavaś ca ha //
HV, 20, 6.1 taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā
dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ /
HV, 20, 37.1 tām antaḥprasavāṃ
dṛṣṭvā vipraḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ /
HV, 23, 77.1 tayā ca plāvitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ /
HV, 23, 79.1 tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ
dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 28, 25.2 śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ
dadarśa ha //
HV, 29, 16.2 dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat //
HV, 32, 28.2 dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ divyalokamaye rathe //
HV, 34, 26.2 dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam //
HV, 36, 16.1 tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ tad dānavam
adṛśyata /
HV, 36, 28.2 nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo
'dṛśyata saṃyuge //
HV, 37, 2.1 taṃ trailokyāntaragataṃ
dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvarāḥ /
HV, 37, 54.1 so 'gniṃ devamukhe
dṛṣṭvā cakārātmamukheśayam /
HV, 38, 3.1 sa
dadarśa suparṇasthaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam /
HV, 38, 5.1 dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya raṇe svastham avasthitam /
HV, 38, 34.1 suparṇaṃ vyathitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ /
HV, 38, 39.2 dīptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ
darśanīyaṃ sudarśanam //
HV, 38, 51.1 apare ye tu daityā vai yuddhe
dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ /
HV, 39, 18.1 sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam /
HV, 39, 19.1 so 'gniṃ prāk savane
dṛṣṭvā hūyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 39, 20.1 sa
dadarśa makheṣv ājyair ijyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 39, 22.1 sa
dadarśocchritān yūpāṃś caṣālāgravibhūṣitān /
HV, 39, 26.2 atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ sa
dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ //
HV, 40, 4.1 sa tatrāmbupatiprakhyaṃ
dadarśālayam ātmanaḥ /
HV, 40, 36.1 sa tu dvāparaparyante
dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān /
HV, 40, 44.2 tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā dharmahetvarthayuktayā //
HV, 42, 6.2 dadṛśur devatās tatra svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm //
HV, 42, 24.1 dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau mahāntau yuddhadurmadau /
HV, 44, 17.1 devabhāgān gatān
dṛṣṭvā kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ /
HV, 44, 34.2 prahṛtaṃ rākṣase nīce naiṣa
dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ //
HV, 44, 81.1 mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā
dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ /
HV, 44, 81.1 mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā
dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ /
HV, 45, 10.1 kṣayo bhuvi mayā
dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā /
HV, 45, 41.2 vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ dhanyā
drakṣyanti te vapuḥ //
HV, 46, 4.1 sa
dadarśātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devarṣiṃ vītakalmaṣam /
HV, 46, 7.1 pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra
vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā /
HV, 46, 9.1 sanandanavanaṃ caiva
dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam /
HV, 46, 10.1 divyā tridhārā
dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nadī /
HV, 47, 24.1 sa
dadarśa jale suptān ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān /
HV, 48, 4.1 sā svapnam iva taṃ
dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛtam ātmanaḥ /
HV, 48, 26.1 dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ /
HV, 50, 8.1 sā
dadarśa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā /
HV, 50, 13.1 sa
dadarśa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭīghaṭam /
HV, 50, 18.3 asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu
dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā //
HV, 51, 26.1 dadarśa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum /
HV, 51, 27.2 paryagacchat tato
draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam //
HV, 51, 33.2 utpātā hy atra
dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam //
HV, 52, 10.2 tāny ākāśanikāśāni
dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham //
HV, 52, 27.2 kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ ramyāṃ
drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham //
HV, 53, 1.2 ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ
dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ durāsadām /
HV, 54, 21.1 prāvṛṭpravṛttiṃ saṃdṛśya
dṛṣṭvā cāmbudharān ghanān /
HV, 55, 17.2 dadarśa vipulodagraṃ śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam //
HV, 55, 22.2 dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ //
HV, 55, 28.2 tāṃ ca padmotpalavatīṃ
dadarśa yamunāṃ nadīm //
HV, 55, 40.1 tāṃ caran sa nadīṃ śreṣṭhāṃ
dadarśa hradam uttamam /
HV, 55, 47.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam /
HV, 56, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ krīḍantaṃ śiśulīlayā /
HV, 56, 22.2 putraṃ katham imaṃ
dṛṣṭvā yaśode nāvadīryate //
HV, 56, 35.1 pañcamūrdhānataṃ
dṛṣṭvā sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ /
HV, 56, 37.1 yaś ceha bhūyo
dṛśyeta sthale vā yadi vā jale /
HV, 57, 3.2 dadṛśāte 'tha tau vīrau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat //
HV, 57, 17.1 tālānāṃ tam adho
dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam /
HV, 58, 43.1 devair na
dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛtaḥ /
HV, 60, 21.2 girimūrdhni sthitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ //
HV, 61, 16.1 meghaughair niṣprabhākāram
adṛśyagrahatārakam /
HV, 61, 25.1 gavāṃ tatkadanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā durdināgamajaṃ bhayam /
HV, 61, 60.1 atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya
dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛt /
HV, 62, 1.2 dhṛtaṃ govardhanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paritrātaṃ ca gokulam /
HV, 62, 3.1 sa
dadarśopaviṣṭaṃ vai govardhanaśilātale /
HV, 62, 4.1 taṃ
dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā tejasā dīptam avyayam /
HV, 62, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ śriyā juṣṭaṃ martyaloke 'maropamam /
HV, 62, 59.1 dṛṣṭvā tam abhiṣicyantaṃ gāvas tāḥ saha yūthapaiḥ /
HV, 62, 79.1 draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ /
HV, 63, 12.2 tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti māṃ ca
drakṣyanti tattvataḥ //
HV, 63, 15.1 kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam /
HV, 63, 22.2 vicitraṃ caritaṃ ghoṣe
dṛṣṭvā tat tasya bhāsvataḥ //
HV, 65, 4.2 dṛśyamāne vināśe ca saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye //
HV, 65, 85.2 draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ sabhṛtyaḥ sapurohitaḥ //
HV, 65, 88.1 draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ bālau tāv amaropamau /
HV, 65, 92.2 saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca
draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me //
HV, 65, 93.2 dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvīryau tad vidhāsyāmi yaddhitam //
HV, 66, 1.2 kṣiptaṃ yaduvṛṣaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sarve te yadupuṃgavāḥ /
HV, 66, 35.1 sa hi dānapatir dhanyo yo
drakṣyati vanegatam /
HV, 67, 14.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā dudruvur gopāḥ striyaś ca śiśubhiḥ saha /
HV, 67, 18.1 keśinas tu tam abhyāśe
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam /
HV, 67, 45.1 taṃ hataṃ keśinaṃ
dṛṣṭvā gopā gopastriyaś ca tāḥ /
HV, 67, 54.2 idaṃ narahayaṃ yuddham
draṣṭuṃ svargād ihāgataḥ //
HV, 67, 67.1 dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho /
HV, 67, 67.1 dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma
dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho /
HV, 68, 18.1 uttānaśāyinaṃ
dṛṣṭvā punar dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛtam /
HV, 68, 18.1 uttānaśāyinaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar
dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛtam /
HV, 68, 28.1 ayaṃ bhaviṣye
dṛṣṭo vai bhaviṣyakuśalair budhaiḥ /
HV, 68, 39.1 evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā hetvarthakāraṇaiḥ /
HV, 69, 4.2 taṃ
drakṣyatha samṛddhaṃ ca svajanaṃ ca sameṣyatha //
HV, 69, 8.1 tāṃ ca
drakṣyāmi govinda putrair amṛditastanīm /
HV, 69, 22.1 nirbhartsyamāno yair
dṛṣṭaḥ pitā te kṛṣṇa saṃsadi /
HV, 70, 13.1 svastikāyatanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā dvijihvaṃ śrīvibhūṣitam /
HV, 70, 22.1 dadarśa bhogināṃ nātham sthitam ekārṇaveśvaram /
HV, 70, 26.2 pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūpaviṣṭaṃ
dadarśa ha //
HV, 70, 32.2 dadarśa kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ pūjyamānaṃ yathāvidhi //
HV, 70, 35.2 manye
dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ hṛdayaṃ te yathācalam //
HV, 70, 37.1 tatrāścaryaṃ mayā
dṛṣṭaṃ yat kṛṣṇa bhuvi durlabham /
HV, 70, 38.2 ataḥ parataraṃ kṛṣṇa nāścaryaṃ
draṣṭum utsahe //
HV, 71, 7.1 tau tu mārgagataṃ
dṛṣṭvā rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam /
HV, 71, 10.2 jātarāgāv idaṃ
dṛṣṭvā raktam ācchādanaṃ bahu //
HV, 71, 28.2 draṣṭuṃ dhanurmahaṃ divyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ caiva maharddhimat //
HV, 71, 49.3 mayā
dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ rucirācchādanasrajau //
HV, 72, 2.1 sa
dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ prekṣāgāraṃ nṛpottamaḥ /
HV, 72, 6.1 sa
dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam ājñāpayata buddhimān /
HV, 72, 15.1 tau samīpagatau mallau
dṛṣṭvā jagati viśrutau /
HV, 73, 5.1 tatas tau patitau
dṛṣṭvā vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ /
HV, 73, 6.2 vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam //
HV, 74, 19.2 rūpam apratimaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ procur jayāśiṣaḥ //
HV, 76, 19.1 na caitau
draṣṭum icchāmi vikṛtau pāpadarśinau /
HV, 76, 24.2 jñātīnāṃ ca vyathāṃ
dṛṣṭvā visaṃjñāṃ caiva devakīm //
HV, 76, 27.1 dadṛśur na hi taṃ sarve raṅgamadhyād avaplutam /
HV, 76, 27.2 kevalaṃ kaṃsapārśvasthaṃ
dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ //
HV, 76, 32.2 na śaśāka mukhaṃ
draṣṭuṃ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇasya vai tadā //
HV, 77, 1.2 bhartāraṃ patitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kṣīṇapuṇyam iva graham /
HV, 77, 2.2 bhāryāḥ sma
dṛṣṭvā śocanti mṛgyo mṛgavadhe yathā //
HV, 77, 31.1 tavaivaṃ devakalpasya
dṛṣṭavīryasya śatrubhiḥ /
HV, 77, 54.2 kathaṃ
drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ kāsārasalilaṃ yathā //
HV, 78, 2.1 sa
dadarśa gṛhe kṛṣṇaṃ yādavair abhisaṃvṛtam /
HV, 79, 8.1 dadarśa ca mahātmānāv ubhau tāv api parvasu /
HV, 79, 19.1 tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam /
HV, 79, 35.2 tāni sarvāṇy
adṛśyanta purīṃ prāpte janārdane //
HV, 83, 2.1 sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi
dadarśa vipulāni vai /
HV, 83, 10.2 ye sma
dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam //
HV, 83, 14.1 tava cāgamanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā purā /
HV, 83, 47.1 tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ
dṛṣṭvā yamunāṃ lāṅgalāyudhaḥ /
HV, 83, 52.2 parivartamānaṃ
dadṛśe pṛthivyāḥ sāram avyayam //
HV, 83, 54.1 sa
dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam āyāntaṃ rāmaṃ lāṅgaladhāriṇam /
HV, 85, 35.1 vāsudevas tu taṃ
dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ /
HV, 85, 38.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ sa kālayavano ruṣā /
HV, 85, 51.2 sa
dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena samprajajvāla sarvataḥ //
HV, 85, 62.1 tato
dadarśa pṛthivīm āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ /
HV, 86, 60.1 necchāmy anāśitaṃ
draṣṭuṃ kṛśaṃ malinam eva vā /
HV, 87, 22.2 jarāsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad
dadarśainaṃ jugopa ca //
HV, 87, 33.1 tāṃ
dadarśa tataḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām /
HV, 87, 35.3 kṛṣṇena manasā
dṛṣṭāṃ durnirīkṣyāṃ surair api //
HV, 87, 39.1 tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe kāmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śubhadarśanām /
HV, 88, 6.2 govindaṃ
dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ sahaiva priyayā sthitam //
HV, 88, 18.1 vidrutaṃ svabalaṃ
dṛṣṭvā rukmī krodhavaśaṃ gataḥ /
HV, 88, 26.2 rukmiṇaṃ patitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vyadravanta narādhipāḥ //
HV, 91, 44.2 kṣurāntān mauravān pāśān ṣaṭsahasrān
dadarśa ha //
HV, 92, 2.2 dadarśa dhanam akṣayyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca //
HV, 92, 5.2 dadarśa ca mahac chatraṃ varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam //
HV, 92, 7.1 yādṛśaṃ tu gṛhe
dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu /
HV, 92, 7.3 ratnasaṃnicayas tādṛg
dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ //
HV, 92, 50.1 avatīrya sa tārkṣyāt tu
dadarśa vibudhādhipam /
HV, 93, 1.2 dadarśātha purīṃ kṛṣṇo dvārakāṃ garuḍe sthitaḥ /
HV, 93, 8.1 tāṃ
dadarśa daśārhāṇām īśvaraḥ pakṣivāhanaḥ /
HV, 93, 9.1 tāṃ purīṃ dvārakāṃ
dṛṣṭvā vibhur nārāyaṇo hariḥ /
HV, 93, 25.2 āyasaiś ca mahācakrair
dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm //
HV, 94, 20.1 te 'nyonyaṃ
dadṛśur bhaumā dehabandhān amānuṣān /
HV, 95, 4.2 kṛṣṇo
dadarśa pitaraṃ vṛddham ānakadundubhim //
HV, 96, 8.2 dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsīnaṃ rāmaṃ caiva mahābhujam //
HV, 96, 18.1 dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye bhaginīṃ rāmakṛṣṇayoḥ /
HV, 96, 56.2 samākīrṇāny
adṛśyanta jyotirbhir gaganaṃ yathā //
HV, 99, 33.1 taṃ vrīḍitamukhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sajjamānaṃ pade pade /
HV, 99, 34.1 rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ
dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛddhinī /
HV, 100, 4.1 yādavīṃ ca śriyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā svāṃ śriyaṃ dveṣṭi vāsavaḥ /
HV, 100, 7.2 śriyaṃ
draṣṭuṃ hṛṣīkeśam ājagmuḥ kṛṣṇamandiram //
HV, 100, 54.2 dhanyā bhavanto
dṛśyante bahvāścaryāś ca bhūdharāḥ //
HV, 100, 80.2 dṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ mayā viṣṇur bhavadbhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ //
HV, 103, 28.1 prahṛṣṭo brāhmaṇas tāta putrān
dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prabho /
HV, 104, 3.2 apṛcchaṃ tad yathāvṛttaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yad
dṛṣṭavān aham //
HV, 106, 40.1 taṃ tathā patitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā so 'suro dhvajam uttamam /
HV, 106, 51.1 vicetās tv abhavat prājñaḥ kumbhāṇḍas
tattvadarśivān /
HV, 107, 9.2 devaṃ prakrīḍitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā devyā saha nadīgatam //
HV, 107, 70.2 taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānīhi svapne yaṃ
dṛṣṭavaty asi //
HV, 108, 1.3 dadarśa bhavanaṃ yatra prādyumnir avasat sukham //
HV, 108, 8.1 tatroṣā vismitā
dṛṣṭvā harmyasthā sakhisaṃnidhau /
HV, 108, 9.1 praharṣotphullanayanā priyaṃ
dṛṣṭvārthakovidā /
HV, 108, 20.1 tam āpatantaṃ
dṛṣṭvaiva saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaṃ mahābhujam /
HV, 110, 22.2 dṛṣṭvā tat sarvam āgacchety uktaḥ prahvas tatas tvaran //
HV, 112, 45.2 śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ
dṛṣṭvā dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan //
HV, 113, 3.1 dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena so 'niruddho mahātmanā /
HV, 114, 8.1 sā
dṛṣṭvā samprayātaṃ taṃ mālinī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt /
HV, 115, 7.2 pārikṣitaṃ
draṣṭum adīnasattvam dvaipāyanaḥ sarvaparāvarajñaḥ //
HV, 118, 5.2 punar
drakṣyāma ity uktvā jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ
dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa sudhīramuvāca brahman na khalu sādhusevito 'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 109.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair
adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantam iva vasantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitam iva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyāṃ viśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyām ūrudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālikalalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva mārgāntaram ānayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣam iva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 109.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantam iva vasantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitam iva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyāṃ viśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyām ūrudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālikalalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva mārgāntaram ānayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣam iva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ
yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 120.1 janayanti ca vismayam atidhīradhiyām apy
adṛṣṭapūrvā dṛśyamānā jagati sraṣṭuḥ sṛṣṭyatiśayāḥ yatastribhuvanābhibhāvi rūpam idamasya mahānubhāvasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 120.1 janayanti ca vismayam atidhīradhiyām apy adṛṣṭapūrvā
dṛśyamānā jagati sraṣṭuḥ sṛṣṭyatiśayāḥ yatastribhuvanābhibhāvi rūpam idamasya mahānubhāvasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 124.1 saujanyajanmabhūmayo bhūyasā śubhena sajjananirmāṇaśilpakalā iva bhavādṛśyo
dṛśyante //
Harṣacarita, 1, 197.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne
kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 203.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā
chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 224.1 sā tvaṃ devi yadaiva
dṛṣṭāsi devena tata evārabhyāsya kāmo guruḥ candramā jīviteśaḥ malayamaruducchvāsahetuḥ ādhayo 'ntaraṅgasthāneṣu saṃtāpaḥ paramasuhṛt prajāgara āptaḥ manorathāḥ sarvagatāḥ niḥśvāsā vigrahāgresarāḥ mṛtyuḥ pārśvavartī raṇaraṇakaḥ saṃcārakaḥ saṃkalpā buddhyupadeśavṛddhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva
ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 17.1 atha tenānīyamānam atidūragamanagurujaḍajaṅghākāṇḍam kārdamikacelacīrikāniyamitoccaṇḍacaṇḍātakam pṛṣṭhapreṅkhatpaṭaccarakarpaṭaghaṭitagalagranthim atinibiḍasūtrabandhanimnitāntarālakṛtalekhavyavacchedayā lekhamālikayā parikalitamūrdhānam praviśantaṃ
lekhahārakamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 66.1 nivartitasnānāśanavyatikaro viśrāntaśca mekhalakena saha yāmamātrāvaśeṣe divase bhuktavati bhūbhuji prakhyātānāṃ kṣitibhujāṃ bahūñchibirasaṃniveśān vīkṣamāṇaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ paṭṭabandhārthamupasthāpitaiśca ḍiṇḍimādhirohaṇāyāhṛtaiścābhinavabaddhaiśca vikṣepopārjitaiśca kauśalikāgataiśca prathamadarśanakutūhalopanītaiśca nāgavīthīpālapreṣitaiśca pallīparivṛḍhaḍhaukitaiśca svecchāyuddhakrīḍākautukākāritaiś ca dūtasaṃpreṣaṇapreṣitaiśca dīyamānaiś cāchidyamānaiś ca mucyamānaiś ca yāmasthāpitaiś ca sarvadvīpavijigīṣayā giribhiriva sāgarasetubandhanārtham ekīkṛtair dhvajapaṭapaṭupaṭahaśaṅkhacāmarāṅgarāgaramaṇīyaiḥ puṣyābhiṣekadivasairiva kalpitairvāraṇendraiḥ śyāmāyamānam anavaratacalitakhurapuṭaprahatamṛdaṅgaiś ca nartayadbhir iva rājalakṣmīm upahasadbhir iva sṛkkapuṭaprasṛtaphenāṭṭahāsena javajaḍajaṅghāṃ hariṇajātimākārayadbhiriva saṃghaṭṭahetor harṣaheṣitenoccair uccaiḥśravasam utpatadbhir iva divasakararathaturagaruṣā pakṣāyamāṇamaṇḍanacāmaramālair gaganatalaṃ turaṅgais taraṅgāyamāṇam anyatra preṣitaiśca preṣyamāṇaiśca preṣitapratinivṛttaiś ca bahuyojanagamanagaṇanasaṃkhyākṣarāvalībhir iva varāṭikāvalībhir ghaṭitamukhamaṇḍanakais tārakitair iva saṃdhyātapacchedair aruṇacāmarikāracitakarṇapūraiḥ saraktotpalair iva raktaśāliśāleyair anavaratajhaṇajhaṇāyamānacārucāmīkaraghurughurukamālikair jaratkarañjavanair iva raṇitaśuṣkabījakośīśataiḥ śravaṇopāntapreṅkhatpañcarāgavarṇorṇācitrasūtrajūṭajaṭājālaiḥ kapikapolakapilaiḥ kramelakakulaiḥ kapilāyamānam anyatra śarajjaladharairiva sadyaḥsrutapayaḥpaṭaladhavalatanubhiḥ kalpapādapairiva muktāphalajālakajāyamānālokaluptachāyāmaṇḍalair nārāyaṇanābhipuṇḍarīkair ivāśliṣṭagaruḍapakṣaiḥ kṣīrododdeśairiva dyotamānavikaṭavidrumadaṇḍaiḥ śeṣaphaṇāphalakair ivoparisphuratsphītamāṇikyakhaṇḍaiḥ śvetagaṅgāpulinairiva rājahaṃsopasevitairabhibhavadbhiriva nidāghasamayamupahasadbhiriva vivasvataḥ pratāpamāpibadbhirivātapaṃ candralokamayamiva jīvalokaṃ janayadbhiḥ kumudamayamiva kālaṃ kurvadbhir jyotsnāmayam iva vāsaraṃ viracayadbhiḥ phenamayīmiva divaṃ darśayadbhir akālakaumudīsahasrāṇīva sṛjadbhir upahasadbhir iva śātakratavīṃ śriyaṃ śvetāyamānair ātapatrakhaṇḍaiḥ śvetadvīpāyamānam
kṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭāṣṭadiṅmukhaṃ ca muṣṇadbhiriva bhuvanamākṣepotkṣepadolāyitaṃ dinaṃ gatāgatānīva kārayadbhirutsārayadbhiriva kunṛpatisamparkakalaṅkakālīṃ kāleyīṃ sthitiṃ vikacaviśadakāśavanapāṇḍuradaśadiśaṃ śaratsamayam ivopapādayadbhir bisatantumayam ivāntarikṣam āvirbhāvayadbhiḥ śaśikararucīnāṃ calatāṃ cāmarāṇāṃ sahasrair dolāyamānam api ca haṃsayūthāyamānaṃ karikarṇaśaṅkhaiḥ kalpalatāvanāyamānaṃ kadalikābhiḥ māṇikyavṛkṣakavanāyamānaṃ māyūrātapatraiḥ mandākinīpravāhāyamāṇam aṃśukaiḥ kṣīrodāyamānaṃ kṣaumaiḥ kadalīvanāyamānaṃ marakatamayūkhaiḥ janyamānānyadivasamiva padmarāgabālātapaiḥ utpadyamānāparāmbaram ivendranīlaprabhāpaṭalaiḥ ārabhyamāṇāpūrvaniśam iva mahānīlamayūkhāndhakāraiḥ syandamānānekakālindīsahasram iva gāruḍamaṇiprabhāpratānaiḥ aṅgārakitamiva puṣparāgaraśmibhiḥ kaiścit praveśam alabhamānair adhomukhaiś caraṇanakhapatitavadanapratibimbanibhena lajjayā svāṅgānīva viśadbhiḥ kaiścid aṅgulīlikhitāyāḥ kṣiter vikīryamāṇakaranakhakiraṇakadambavyājena sevācāmarāṇīvārpayadbhiḥ kaiścid uraḥsthaladolāyamānendranīlataralaprabhāpaṭṭaiḥ svāmikopapraśamanāya kaṇṭhabaddhakṛpāṇapaṭṭairiva kaiścid ucchvāsasaurabhabhrāmyadbhramarapaṭalāndhakāritamukhair apahṛtalakṣmīśokadhṛtalambaśmaśrubhir ivānyaiḥ śekharoḍḍīyamānamadhupamaṇḍalaiḥ praṇāmaviḍambanābhayapalāyamānamaulibhiriva nirjitairapi susaṃmānitair ivānanyaśaraṇair antarāntarā niṣpatatāṃ praviśatāṃ cāntarapratīhārāṇām anumārgapradhāvitānekārthijanasahasrāṇām anuyāyinaḥ puruṣān aśrāntaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pṛcchadbhiḥ bhadrādya bhaviṣyati bhuktvā sthāne dāsyati darśanaṃ parameśvaraḥ niṣpatiṣyati vā bāhyāṃ kakṣām iti darśanāśayā divasaṃ nayadbhirbhujanirjitaiḥ śatrumahāsāmantaiḥ samantādāsevyamānam anyaiś ca pratāpānurāgāgatair nānādeśajair mahāmahīpālaiḥ pratipālayadbhir narapatidarśanakālam adhyāsyamānam ekāntopaviṣṭaiśca jainair ārhataiḥ pāśupataiḥ pārāśaribhirvarṇibhiḥ sarvadeśajanmabhiś ca janapadaiḥ sarvāmbhodhivelāvanavalayavāsibhiś ca mlecchajātibhiḥ sarvadeśāntarāgataiś ca dūtamaṇḍalairupāsyamānam sarvaprajānirmāṇabhūmimiva prajāpatīnāṃ lokatrayasāroccayaracitaṃ caturthamiva lokam mahābhārataśatair apy akathanīyasamṛddhisaṃbhāram kṛtayugasahasrairiva kalpitasaṃniveśaṃ svargārbudair iva vihitarāmaṇīyakam rājalakṣmīkoṭibhir iva kṛtaparigrahaṃ rājadvāramagamat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye
dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 95.1 dṛṣṭvā cānugṛhīta iva nigṛhīta iva sābhilāṣa iva tṛpta iva romāñcamucā mukhena muñcannānandabāṣpavāribindūndūrādeva vismayasmeraḥ samacintayat so 'yaṃ sujanmā sugṛhītanāmā tejasāṃ rāśiḥ caturudadhikedārakuṭumbī bhoktā brahmastambhaphalasya sakalādirājacaritajayajyeṣṭhamallo devaḥ parameśvaro harṣaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 103.1 rājā tu tacchrutvā
dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ giriguhāgatasiṃhabṛṃhitagambhīreṇa svareṇa pūrayann iva nabhobhāgam apṛcchad eṣa sa bāṇa iti //
Harṣacarita, 3, 3.1 atha kadācid viralitabalāhake cātakātaṅkakāriṇi kvaṇatkādambe darduradviṣi mayūramadamuṣi haṃsapathikasārthasarvātithau dhautāsinibhanabhasi bhāsvarabhāsvati śuciśaśini taruṇatārāgaṇe galatsunāsīraśarāsane sīdatsaudāmanīdāmni dāmodaranidrādruhi drutavaidūryavarṇārṇasi ghūrṇamānamihikālaghumeghamoghamaghavati nimīlannīpe niṣkusumakuṭaje nirmukulakandale komalakamale madhusyandīndīvare kahlārāhlādini śephālikāśītalīkṛtaniśe yūthikāmodini modamānakumudāvadātadaśadiśi saptacchadadhūlidhūsaritasamīre stabakitabandhurabandhūkābadhyamānākāṇḍasaṃdhye nīrājitavājini uddāmadantini darpakṣībaukṣake kṣīyamāṇapaṅkacakravāle bālapulinapallavitasindhurodhasi pariṇāmāśyānaśyāmāke janitapriyaṅgumañjarīrajasi kaṭhoritatrapusatvaci kusumasmeraśare śaratsamayārambhe rājñaḥ samīpād bāṇo bandhūn
draṣṭuṃ punar api taṃ brāhmaṇādhivāsam agāt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 51.1 atra lokanāthena diśāṃ mukheṣu parikalpitā lokapālāḥ sakalabhuvanakośaś cāgrajanmanāṃ vibhaktaḥ ity evamādayaḥ prathamakṛtayugasyeva
dṛśyante mahāsamārambhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 3, 117.1 punaruktabālapragrahaveṣṭananiścalamūlena baddhamṛtpariśodhanavaṃśatvaktitaunā kaupīnasanāthaśikhareṇa kharjūrapuṭasamudgakagarbhīkṛtabhikṣākapālakena dāravaphalakatrayatrikoṇatriyaṣṭiniviṣṭakamaṇḍalunā bahirupapāditapādukāvasthānena sthūladaśāsūtraniyantritapustikāpūlakena vāmakaradhṛtena yogabhārakeṇādhyāsitaskandham itarakaragṛhītavetrāsanaṃ maskariṇam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 127.1 aparedyuś ca prātar evotthāya vājinam adhiruhya samucchritaśvetātapatraḥ samuddhūyamānadhavalacāmarayugalaḥ katipayair eva rājaputraiḥ parivṛto bhairavācāryaṃ savitāram iva śaśī
draṣṭuṃ pratasthe //
Harṣacarita, 3, 128.1 gatvā ca kiṃcid antaraṃ tadīyam evābhimukham āpatantam anyatamaṃ śiṣyam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 133.0 atha mahataḥ kārpaṭikavṛndasya madhye prātar eva snātam dattāṣṭapuṣpikam anuṣṭhitāgnikāryam kṛtabhasmarekhāparihāraparikare haritagomayopaliptakṣititalavitate vyāghracarmaṇy upaviṣṭam kṛṣṇakambalaprāvaraṇanibhenāsuravivarapraveśāśaṅkayā pātālāndhakārāvāsam ivābhyasyantam unmiṣatā vidyutkapilenātmatejasā mahāmāṃsavikrayakrītena manaḥśilāpaṅkeneva śiṣyalokaṃ limpantam jaṭīkṛtaikadeśalambamānarudrākṣaśaṅkhaguṭikenordhvabaddhena śikhāpāśena badhnantam iva vidyāvalepadurvidagdhān upari saṃcarataḥ siddhān dhavalakatipayaśiroruheṇa vayasā pañcapañcāśataṃ varṣāṇy atikrāmantam khālityakṣīyamāṇaśaṅkhalomalekham lomaśakarṇaśaṣkulīpradeśam pṛthulalāṭataṭam tiraścyā bhasmalalāṭikayā bahuśaḥ śirordhadhṛtadagdhaguggulusaṃtāpasphuṭitakapālāsthipāṇḍurarājiśaṅkām iva janayantam sahajalalāṭavalibhaṅgasaṃkocitakūrcabhāgāṃ babhrubhāsaṃ bhrūsaṃgatyā nirantarām āyāminīm ekām iva bhrūlekhāṃ bibhrāṇam īṣatkācarakanīnikena raktāpāṅganirgatāṃśupratānena madhyadhavalabhāsīndrāyudhenevātidīrgheṇa locanayugalena parito mahāmaṇḍalam ivānekavarṇarāgam ālikhantam sitapītalohitapatākāvalīśabalam śivabalim iva dikṣu vikṣipantam tārkṣyatuṇḍakoṭikubjāgraghoṇam dūravidīrṇasṛkkasaṃkṣiptakapolam kiṃcid danturatayā sadāhṛdayasaṃnihitaharamaulicandrātapeneva nirgacchatā dantālokena dhavalayantaṃ diśāṃ jālam jihvāgrasthitasarvaśaivasaṃhitātibhāreṇeva manākpralambitauṣṭham pralambaśravaṇapālīpreṅkhitābhyāṃ sphāṭikakuṇḍalābhyāṃ śukrabṛhaspatibhyām iva surāsuravijayavidyāsiddhiśraddhayānubadhyamānam baddhavividhauṣadhimantrasūtrapaṅktinā salohavalayenaikaprakoṣṭhena śaṅkhakhaṇḍaṃ pūṣṇo dantam iva bhagavatā bhavena bhagnaṃ bhaktyā bhūṣaṇīkṛtaṃ kalayantam akhilarasakūpodañcanaghaṭīyantramālām iva rudrākṣamālāṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhramayantam urasi dolāyamānenāpiṅgalāgreṇa kūrcakalāpena saṃmārjayantam ivāntargataṃ nijarajonikaram atinibiḍanīlalomamaṇḍalavicitaṃ ca dhyānalabdhena jyotiṣā dagdham iva hṛdayadeśe dadhānam īṣatpraśithilavalivalayabadhyamānatundam upacīyamānasphiṅmāṃsapiṇḍakam pāṇḍurapavitrakṣaumāvṛtakaupīnam sāvaṣṭambhaparyaṅkabandhamaṇḍalitenāmṛtaphenaśvetarucā yogapaṭṭakena vāsukinevāpratihatānekamantraprabhāvāvirbhūtena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam aruṇatāmarasasukumārataratalasya pādayugalasya nirmalair nakhamayūkhajālakair jarjarayantam iva mahānidhānoddharaṇarasena rasātalam toyakṣālitaśucinā dhautapādukāyugalena haṃsamithuneneva bhāgīrathītīrthayātrāparicayāgatenāmucyamānacaraṇāntikam śikharanikhātakubjakālāyasakaṇṭakena vaiṇavena viśākhikādaṇḍena sarvavidyāsiddhivighnavināyakāpanayanāṅkuśeneva satatapārśvavartinā virājamānam abahubhāṣiṇaṃ mandahāsinaṃ sarvopakāriṇaṃ kumārabrahmacāriṇam atitapasvinam mahāmanasvinaṃ kṛśakrodham akṛśānurodham mahānagaram ivādīnaprakṛtiśobhitam merum iva kalpatarupallavarāśisukumāracchāyam kailāsam iva paśupaticaraṇarajaḥpavitritaśirasam śivalokam iva māheśvaragaṇānuyātam jalanidhim ivānekanadanadīsahasraprakṣālitaśarīram jāhnavīpravāham iva bahupuṇyatīrthasthānaśucim dhāma dharmasya tīrthaṃ tathyasya kośaṃ kuśalasya pattanaṃ pūtatāyāḥ śālāṃ śīlasya kṣetraṃ kṣamāyāḥ śāleyaṃ śālīnatāyāḥ sthānaṃ sthiteḥ ādhāraṃ dhṛteḥ ākaraṃ karuṇāyāḥ niketanaṃ kautukasya ārāmaṃ rāmaṇīyakasya prāsādaṃ prasādasya agāraṃ gauravasya samājaṃ saujanyasya saṃbhavaṃ sadbhāvasya kālaṃ kaleḥ bhagavantaṃ sākṣād iva virūpākṣaṃ bhairavācāryaṃ
dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 3, 174.1 so 'yaṃ bhavadbhujayogyo gṛhyatām ity abhidhāyāpahṛtakarpaṭāvacchādanāt parivārād ācakarṣa śaradgaganatalam iva piṇḍatāṃ nītam kālindīpravāham iva stambhitajalam nandakajigīṣayā kṛṣṇakopitaṃ kāliyam iva kṛpāṇatāṃ gatam lokavināśāya prakāśitadhārāsāraṃ pralayakālameghakhaṇḍam iva nabhastalāt patitam
dṛśyamānavikaṭadantamaṇḍalaṃ hāsam iva hiṃsāyāḥ haribāhudaṇḍam iva kṛtadṛḍhamuṣṭigraham sakalabhuvanajīvitāpaharaṇakṣameṇa kālakūṭeneva nirmitam kṛtāntakopānalataptenevāyasā ghaṭitam atitīkṣṇatayā pavanasparśenāpi ruṣeva kvaṇantam maṇisabhākuṭṭimapatatpratibimbacchadmanātmānam api dvidheva pāṭayantam ariśiraśchedalagnaiḥ kacair iva kiraṇaiḥ karālitadhāram muhurmuhus taḍidunmeṣataralaiḥ prabhācakracchuritair jarjaritātapam khaṇḍaśaś chindantam iva divasam kaṭākṣam iva kālarātreḥ karṇotpalam iva kālasya oṃkāram iva krauryasya alaṃkāram ahaṃkārasya kulamitraṃ kopasya dehaṃ darpasya susahāyaṃ sāhasasya apatyaṃ mṛtyoḥ āgamanamārgaṃ lakṣmyāḥ nirgamanamārgaṃ kīrteḥ kṛpāṇam //
Harṣacarita, 3, 175.1 avanipatis tu taṃ gṛhītvā kareṇāyudhaprītyā pratimānibhenāliṅgann iva suciraṃ
dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 3, 192.1 yadi sādhu manyase tato nīyatām ayaṃ diṅnāgahastadīrgho gṛhītāṭṭahāso niśām ekām ekadiṅmukhārgalatāṃ bāhur iti kṛtavacasi ca tasminn andhakārapraviṣṭa iva
dṛṣṭaprakāśaḥ prāptopakārāvakāśaḥ pramuditenāntarātmanā narendraḥ samabhāṣata bhagavan param anugṛhīto 'smy anena śiṣyajanasāmānyena nideśena kṛtaparigraham ivātmānam evaimi iti //
Harṣacarita, 3, 194.1 cakāra ca saṃketam asyām evāgāminyām asitapakṣacaturdaśīkṣapāyām iyatyāṃ velāyām amuṣmin mahāśmaśānasamīpabhāji śūnyāyatane śastradvitīyenāyuṣmatā
draṣṭavyā vayam iti //
Harṣacarita, 3, 203.1 tasyāṃ ca kumudadhūlidhavalena bhasmanā likhitasya mahato maṇḍalasya madhye sthitaṃ dīptataratejaḥprasaram pṛthupariveṣaparikṣiptam iva śaratsavitāram mathyamānakṣīrodāvartavartinam iva mandaram raktacandanānulepino raktasragambarābharaṇasyottānaśayasya śavasyorasy upaviśya jātajātavedasi mukhakuhare prārabdhāgnikāryam kṛṣṇoṣṇīṣam kṛṣṇāṅgarāgam kṛṣṇapratisaram kṛṣṇavāsasam kṛṣṇatilāhutinibhena vidyādharatvatṛṣṇayā mānuṣanirmāṇakāraṇakāluṣyaparamāṇūn iva kṣayam upanayantam āhutidānaparyastābhiḥ pretamukhasparśadūṣitaṃ prakṣālayantam ivāśuśukṣaṇiṃ karanakhadīdhitibhiḥ dhūmālohitena cakṣuṣā kṣatajāhutim iva hutabhuji pātayantam īṣadvivṛtādharapuṭaprakaṭitasitadaśanaśikhareṇa
dṛśyamānamūrtamantrākṣarapaṅktineva mukhena kim api japantam homaśramasvedasalilapratibimbitābhir āsannadīpikābhir dahantam iva karmasiddhaye sarvāvayavān aṃsāvalambinā bahuguṇena vidyārājeneva brahmasūtreṇa parigṛhītaṃ bhairavācāryam apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 3, 213.1 athāpūrvādhikṣepaśravaṇād aśastravraṇair apy amarṣasvedacchalenānekasamarapītam asidhārājalam iva vamadbhir avayavair api romāñcanibhena muktaśaraśataśalyanikarabharalaghum ivātmānaṃ raṇāya kurvadbhir aṭṭahāsenāpi pratibimbitatārāgaṇena
spaṣṭadṛṣṭadhavaladantamālam avajñayā hasateva kathyamānasattvāvaṣṭambhaḥ parikarabandhavibhramabhramitakaranakhakiraṇacakravālena vyapagamanāśaṅkayā nāgadamanamantramaṇḍalabandheneva rundhan daśa diśo naranāthaḥ sāvajñam avādīd are kākodara kāka mayi sthite rājahaṃse na jihreṣi baliṃ yācitum amībhiḥ kiṃ vā paruṣabhāṣitaiḥ bhuje vīryaṃ nivasati na vāci //
Harṣacarita, 3, 230.1 atha karatalasthitasyāṭṭahāsasya madhye taḍitam iva nīlajaladharodare sphurantīṃ prabhayā pibantīm iva triyāmām tāmarasahastām komalāṅgulirāgarājijālakāni ca caraṇalagnāni velābālavidrumalatāvanānīvākarṣantīm karapaṅkajasaṃkocāśaṅkayā śaśāṅkamaṇḍalam iva khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtaṃ nirmalacaraṇanakhanivahanibhena bibhratīm gulphāvalambinūpurapuṭatayā sthitanibiḍakaṭakāvalibandhanād iva paribhraśyāgatām bahuvidhakusumaśakuniśataśobhitāt pavanacalitatanutaraṅgād atisvacchād aṃśukād udadhisalilād ivottarantīm udadhijanmapremṇā trivalicchalena tripathagayeva pariṣvaktamadhyām atyunnatastanamaṇḍalām
dṛśyamānadiṅnāgakumbhām iva kakubham madalagnair āvatakaraśīkaranikaram iva śarattārāgaṇatāraṃ hāram urasā dadhānām dhavalacāmarair iva ca mandamandaniḥśvāsadolāyitair hārakiraṇair upavījyamānām svabhāvalohitena madāndhagandhebhakumbhāsphālanasaṃkrāntasindūreṇeva karadvayena dyotamānām haraśikhaṇḍendudvitīyakhaṇḍeneva kuṇḍalīkṛtena jyotsnāmucā dantapatreṇa vibhrājamānām kaustubhagabhastistabakeneva ca śravaṇalagnenāśokakisalayenālaṃkṛtām mahatā mattamātaṅgamadamayena tilakenādṛśyacchatracchāyāmaṇḍalenevāvirahitalalāṭām ā pādatalād ā sīmantāc ca candrātapadhavalena candanenādirājayaśaseva dhavalīkṛtām dharaṇitalacumbinībhiḥ kaṇṭhakusumamālābhiḥ saridbhir iva sāgarādhiṣṭhātrībhir adhiṣṭhitām mṛṇālakomalair avayavaiḥ kamalasaṃbhavatvam anakṣaram ācakṣāṇāṃ striyam apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 3, 230.1 atha karatalasthitasyāṭṭahāsasya madhye taḍitam iva nīlajaladharodare sphurantīṃ prabhayā pibantīm iva triyāmām tāmarasahastām komalāṅgulirāgarājijālakāni ca caraṇalagnāni velābālavidrumalatāvanānīvākarṣantīm karapaṅkajasaṃkocāśaṅkayā śaśāṅkamaṇḍalam iva khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtaṃ nirmalacaraṇanakhanivahanibhena bibhratīm gulphāvalambinūpurapuṭatayā sthitanibiḍakaṭakāvalibandhanād iva paribhraśyāgatām bahuvidhakusumaśakuniśataśobhitāt pavanacalitatanutaraṅgād atisvacchād aṃśukād udadhisalilād ivottarantīm udadhijanmapremṇā trivalicchalena tripathagayeva pariṣvaktamadhyām atyunnatastanamaṇḍalām dṛśyamānadiṅnāgakumbhām iva kakubham madalagnair āvatakaraśīkaranikaram iva śarattārāgaṇatāraṃ hāram urasā dadhānām dhavalacāmarair iva ca mandamandaniḥśvāsadolāyitair hārakiraṇair upavījyamānām svabhāvalohitena madāndhagandhebhakumbhāsphālanasaṃkrāntasindūreṇeva karadvayena dyotamānām haraśikhaṇḍendudvitīyakhaṇḍeneva kuṇḍalīkṛtena jyotsnāmucā dantapatreṇa vibhrājamānām kaustubhagabhastistabakeneva ca śravaṇalagnenāśokakisalayenālaṃkṛtām mahatā mattamātaṅgamadamayena
tilakenādṛśyacchatracchāyāmaṇḍalenevāvirahitalalāṭām ā pādatalād ā sīmantāc ca candrātapadhavalena candanenādirājayaśaseva dhavalīkṛtām dharaṇitalacumbinībhiḥ kaṇṭhakusumamālābhiḥ saridbhir iva sāgarādhiṣṭhātrībhir adhiṣṭhitām mṛṇālakomalair avayavaiḥ kamalasaṃbhavatvam anakṣaram ācakṣāṇāṃ striyam apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 12.1 yasya ca vahnimayo hṛdayeṣu jalamayo locanapuṭeṣu mārutamayo niḥśvasiteṣu kṣamāmayo 'ṅgeṣu ākāśamayaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pañcamahābhūtamayo mūrta
ivādṛśyata nihatapratisāmantāntaḥpureṣu pratāpaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 28.1 sarvāsu ca dikṣu vikṣiptacakṣur yadā
nādrākṣīt kiṃcid api tadā papraccha tāṃ bhayakāraṇam //
Harṣacarita, 4, 62.1 divasaṃ cādhomukhī stanapṛṣṭhasaṃkrāntenāpatyadarśanautsukyād antaḥpraviṣṭeneva mukhakamalenaivaṃ prīyamāṇā
dadarśa garbham //
Harṣacarita, 4, 75.1 kṣapāsu saudhaśikharāgragatāyā garbhonmāthamuktāṃśuke stanamaṇḍale saṃkrāntam uḍupatimaṇḍalam upari garbhasya śvetātapatram iva kenāpi dhāryamāṇam
adṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 4, 113.1 aparedyur ārabhya sarvābhyo digbhyaḥ strīrājyānīvāvarjitāni asuravivarāṇīvāpāvṛtāni nārāyaṇāvarodhānīva praskhalitāni apsarasām iva mahīm avatīrṇāni kulāni parijanena pṛthukaraṇḍaparigṛhītāḥ snānīyacūrṇāvakīrṇakusumāḥ sumanaḥsrajaḥ sphaṭikaśilāśakalaśuklakarpūrakhaṇḍapūritāḥ pātrīḥ kuṅkumādhivāsabhāñji bhājanāni ca maṇimayāni sahakāratailatimyattanukhadirakesarajālajaṭilāni candanadhavalapūgaphalaphālīdanturadantaśapharukāṇi guñjanmadhukarakulapīyamānapārijātaparimalāni pāṭalāni pāṭalakāni ca sindūrapātrāṇi ca piṣṭātakapātrāṇi ca bālalatālambamānaviṭakavīṭakāṃś ca tāmbūlavṛkṣakān bibhrāṇenānugamyamānāni caraṇanikuṭṭanaraṇitamaṇinūpuramukharitadiṅmukhāni nṛtyanti rājakulam āgacchanti samantāt sāmantāntaḥpurasahasrāṇy
adṛśyanta //
Harṣacarita, 4, 147.1 atha candrasūryāv iva sphurajjyotsnāyaśaḥpratāpākrāntabhuvanāv abhirāmadurnirīkṣyau agnimārutāv iva samabhivyaktatejobalāv ekībhūtau śilākaṭhinakāyabandhau himavadvindhyāv ivācalau mahāvṛṣāv iva kṛtayugayogyau aruṇagaruḍāv iva harivāhanavibhaktaśarīrau indropendrāv iva nāgendragatau karṇārjunāv iva kuṇḍalakirīṭadharau pūrvāparadigbhāgāv iva sarvatejasvinām udayāstamayasaṃpādanasamarthau amāntāv ivātimānenāsannavelārgalanirodhasaṃkaṭe kukuṭīrake tejaḥ parāṅmukhīṃ chāyām api jugupsamānau svātmapratibimbenāpi pādanakhalagnena lajjamānau śiroruhāṇām api bhaṅgena duḥkham avatiṣṭhamānau cūḍāmaṇisaṃkrāntenāpi dvitīyenātapatreṇāpatrapamāṇau bhagavati ṣaṇmukhe 'pi svāmiśabdenāsukhāyamānaśravaṇau
darpaṇadṛṣṭenāpi pratipuruṣeṇa dūyamānanayanau saṃdhyāñjalighaṭaneṣv api śūlāyamānottamāṅgau jaladharadhṛtenāpi dhanuṣā dodhūyamānahṛdayau ālekhyakṣitipatibhir apy apraṇamadbhiḥ saṃtapyamānacaraṇau parimitamaṇḍalasaṃtuṣṭaṃ tejaḥ savitur apy abahumanyamānau bhūbhṛdapahṛtalakṣmīkaṃ sāgaram apy upahasantau balavantam akṛtavigrahaṃ mārutam api nindantau himavato 'pi camarīvālavyajanavījitena dahyamānau jaladhīnām api śaṅkhaiḥ khidyamānau catuḥsamudrādhipatim aparaṃ pracetasam apy asahamānau anapahṛtacchatrān api vicchāyān avanipālān kurvāṇau sādhuṣv apy asevitaprasannau mukhena madhu kṣarantau duṣṭarājavaṃśān ūṣmaṇā dūrasthitān api mlānim ānayantau anudivasaṃ śastrābhyāsaśyāmikākalaṅkitam aśeṣarājakapratāpāgninirvapaṇamalinam iva karatalam udvahantau yogyākāleṣu dhīrair dhanurdhvanibhir abhyarṇopabhogād digvadhūbhir ivālapantau rājyavardhana iti harṣa iti sarvasyām eva pṛthivyām āvirbhūtaśabdaprādurbhāvau svalpīyasaiva kālena dvīpāntareṣv api prakāśatāṃ jagmatuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 160.1 nacirād dvārād dvāradeśanihitalocanau rājyavardhanaharṣau pratīhāreṇa saha praviśantam agrato jyeṣṭham aṣṭādaśavarṣavayasaṃ nātyuccaṃ nātikharvam atigurubhiḥ padanyāsair anekanarapatisaṃcaraṇacalāṃ niścalīkurvāṇam ivorvīm anavaratābhyastalaṅghanaghanopacayakaṭhinamāṃsamedurād ūrudvayān niṣpatatevānulbaṇajānugranthiprasūtena tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍayugalena bhāsamānam ullikhitapārśvaprakāśitakraśimnā mandaram iva surāsurarabhasabhramitavāsukikaṣaṇakṣīṇena madhyena lakṣyamāṇam ativistīrṇenorasā svāmisaṃbhāvanānām aparimitānām avakāśam iva prayacchantam pralambamānasya bhujayugalasya nibhṛtalalitair vikṣepair atidustaraṃ tarantam iva yauvanodadhim vāmakarakaṭakamāṇikyamarīcimañjarījālinyā samudbhidyamānapratāpānalaśikhāpallavayeva cāpaguṇakiṇalekhayāṅkitapīvaraprakoṣṭham ālohinīm uccāṃsataṭāvalambinīm astragrahaṇavratavidhṛtāṃ rauravīm iva tvacaṃ karṇābharaṇamaṇeḥ prabhāṃ bibhrāṇam utkoṭikeyūrapatrabhaṅgaputrikāpratibimbagarbhakapolaṃ mukhaṃ candramasam iva hṛdayasthitarohiṇīkam udvahantam acapalāstamitatārakeṇādhomukhena cakṣuṣā śikṣayantam iva lakṣmīlābhottānitamukhāni paṅkajavanāni vinayam svāmyanurāgam ivāmlātakam uttaṃsīkṛtaṃ śirasā dhārayantam nirdayayā kaṅkaṇabhaṅgabhītasakalakārmukārpitām iva namratāṃ prakāśayantam śaiśava eva nirjitair indriyair aribhir iva saṃyataiḥ śobhamānam praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ kulaputratām anuvartamānam tejasvinam api śīlenāhlādakena savitāram iva śaśināntargatena virājamānam acalānām api kāyakārkaśyena gandhanam ivācarantam darśanakrītam ānandahaste vikrīṇānam iva janaṃ saubhāgyena kumāraguptam pṛṣṭhatas tasya kanīyāṃsam atiprāṃśutayā gauratayā ca manaḥśilāśailam iva saṃcarantam anulbaṇamālatīkusumaśekharanibhena nirjigamiṣatā guruṇā śirasi cumbitam iva yaśasā parasparaviruddhayor vinayayauvanayoś cirāt prathamasaṃgamacihnam iva bhrūsaṃgatakena kathayantam atidhīratayā hṛdayanihitāṃ svāmibhaktim iva niścalāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ dhārayantam acchācchacandanarasānulepanaśītalaṃ saṃnihitahāropadhānaṃ vakṣaḥsthalam anantasāmantasaṃkrāntiśrāntāyāḥ śriyo viśālaṃ śaśimaṇiśilāpaṭṭaśayanam iva bibhrāṇam cakṣuḥ kuraṅgakair ghoṇāvaṃśaṃ varāhaiḥ skandhapīṭhaṃ mahiṣaiḥ prakoṣṭhabandhaṃ vyāghraiḥ parākramaṃ kesaribhir gamanaṃ mataṅgajair mṛgayākṣapitaśeṣair bhītair utkocam iva dattaṃ darśayantaṃ mādhavaguptaṃ
dadṛśatuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 198.1 evaṃ ca tasminn avidhavāmaya iva bhavati rājakule maṅgalamaya iva jāyamāne jīvaloke cāraṇamayeṣv iva lakṣyamāṇeṣu diṅmukheṣu paṭaharavamaya iva kṛte 'ntarikṣe bhūṣaṇamaya iva bhramati parijane bāndhavamaya iva
dṛśyamāne sarge nirvṛtimaya ivopalakṣyamāṇe kāle lakṣmīmaya iva vijṛmbhamāṇe mahotsave nidhāna iva sukhasya phala iva janmanaḥ pariṇāma iva puṇyasya yauvana iva vibhūteḥ yauvarājya iva prīteḥ siddhikāla iva manorathasya vartamāne gaṇyamāna iva janāṅgulībhiḥ ālokyamāna iva mārgadhvajaiḥ pratyudgamyamāna iva maṅgalyavādyapratiśabdakaiḥ āhūyamāna iva mauhūrtikaiḥ ākṛṣyamāṇa iva manorathaiḥ pariṣvajyamāna iva vadhūsakhīhṛdayair ājagāma vivāhadivasaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 224.1 pātyamāne ca lājāñjalau nakhamayūkhadhavalitatanur
adṛṣṭapūrvavadhūvararūpavismayasmera ivādṛśyata vibhāvasuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 224.1 pātyamāne ca lājāñjalau nakhamayūkhadhavalitatanur adṛṣṭapūrvavadhūvararūpavismayasmera
ivādṛśyata vibhāvasuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 5, 7.1 ekadā tu vāsateyyās turīye yāme pratyuṣasyeva svapne caṭulajvālāpuñjapiñjarīkṛtasakalakakubhā durnivāreṇa davahutabhujā dahyamānaṃ kesariṇam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 17.1 atha dūrād eva lekhagarbhayā nīlīrāgamecakarucā cīracīrikayā racitamuṇḍamālakam śramātapābhyām āropyamāṇakāyakālimānam antargatena śokaśikhinā 'ṅgāratām iva nīyamānam atitvarāgamanadrutatarapadoddhūyamānadhūlirājivyājena rājavārtāśravaṇakutūhalinyā medinyevānugamyamānam abhimukhapavanapreṅkhatpravitatottarīyapaṭaprāntavījyamānobhayapārśvam atitvarayā kṛtapakṣam ivāśu parāpatantam preryamāṇam iva pṛṣṭhataḥ svāmyādeśenākṛṣyamāṇam iva purastād āyataiḥ śramaśvāsamokṣaiḥ svidyallalāṭataṭaghaṭamānapratibimbakena kāryakautukād apahriyamāṇalekham iva bhāsvatā saṃbhramabhraṣṭair ivendriyaiḥ śūnyīkṛtaśarīram lekhārpitaprayojanagauravād iva same 'pi vartmani śūnyahṛdayatayā skhalantam kālameghaśakalam iva patiṣyato durvārtāvajrasya dhūmapallavam iva jvaliṣyataḥ śokajvalanasya bījam iva phaliṣyato duṣkṛtaśāler animittabhūtadīrghādhvagam kuraṅgakanāmānam āyāntam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 37.1 praviśann eva ca vipaṇivartmani kutūhalākulabahalabālakaparivṛtam ūrdhvayaṣṭiviṣkambhavitate vāmahastavartini bhīṣaṇamahiṣādhirūḍhapretanāthasanāthe citravati paṭe paralokavyatikaram itarakarakalitena śarakāṇḍena kathayantaṃ yamapaṭṭikaṃ
dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 5, 40.1 turagād avatīrṇaś cābhyantarān niṣkrāmantam aprasannamukharāgam unmuktam ivendriyaiḥ suṣeṇanāmānaṃ vaidyakumārakam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 45.1 tatra cātiniḥśabde gṛhāvagrahaṇīgrāhibahuvetriṇi triguṇatiraskariṇītirohitasuvīthīpathe pihitapakṣadvārake parihṛtakavāṭaraṭite ghaṭitagavākṣarakṣitamaruti dūyamānaparicārake caraṇatāḍanasvanatsopānaprakupitapratīhāre nibhṛtasaṃjñānirdiśyamānasakalakarmaṇi nātinikaṭopaviṣṭakaṅkaṭini koṇasthitāhvānacakitācamanakavāhini candraśālikālīnamūkamaulaloke mahādhividhurabāndhavāṅganāvargagṛhītapracchannapragrīvake saṃjavanapuñjitodvignaparijane praviṣṭakatipayapraṇayini gambhīrajvarārambhabhītabhiṣaji durmanāyamānamantriṇi mandāyamānapurodhasi sīdatsuhṛdi vidrāṇavipaściti saṃtaptāptasāmante vicittacāmaragrāhiṇi duḥkhakṣāmaśirorakṣiṇi kṣīyamāṇaprasādavittamanorathasaṃpadi svāmibhaktiparityaktāhārahīyamānabalavikalavallabhabhūbhṛti kṣititalapatitasakalarajanījāgarūkarājaputrakumārake kulakramāgatakulaputranivahohyamānaśuci śokasaṃkucitakañcukini nirānandanandini niḥśvasannirāśāsannasevake niḥsṛtatāmbūladhūsarādharavārayoṣiti vilakṣavaidyopadiśyamānapathyāharaṇāvahitapaurogave anujīvipīyamānoccacaṣakadhārāvārivinodyamānāsyaśoṣaruji rājābhilāṣabhojyamānabahubhuji bheṣajasāmagrīsaṃpādanavyagrasamagravyavahāriṇi muhur muhur āhūyamānatoyakarmāntikānumitaghorāturatṛṣi tuṣāraparikaritakarakaśiśirīkriyamāṇodaśviti śvetārdrakarpaṭārpitakarpūraparāgaśītalīkṛtaśalāke nāśyānapaṅkalipyamānanavabhāṇḍagatagaṇḍūṣagrahaṇamastuni timyatkomalakamalinīpalāśaprāvṛtamṛdumṛṇālake sanālanīlotpalapūlīsanāthasalilapānabhājanabhuvi dhārānipātanirvāpyamāṇakvathitāmbhasi paṭupāṭalaśarkarāmodamuci mañcakāśritasikatilakarkarīviśrāntāntaracakṣuṣi saralaśevālavalayitagaladgolayantrake galvarkaśālājirollāsitalājasaktunipītamasārapārīparigṛhītakarkaśarkare śiśirauṣadharasacūrṇāvakīrṇasphaṭikaśuktiśaṅkhasaṃcaye saṃcitapracuraprācīnāmalakamātuluṅgadrākṣādāḍimādiphale pratigrāhitavipraviprakīryamāṇaśāntyudakavipruṣi preṣyāpreṣyamāṇalalāṭalepopadigdhadṛṣadi dhavalagṛhe sthitam paralokavijayāya nīrājyamāṇam iva jvarajvalanenānavarataparivartanais taraṅgiṇi śayanīye śeṣam iva viṣoṣmaṇā kṣīrodanvati viceṣṭamānam muktāphalavālukādhūlidhavalitaṃ jaladhim iva kṣayakāle śuṣyantam kālena kailāsam iva daśānanenoddhriyamāṇam aviratacandanacarcāparāṇāṃ paricārikāṇāṃ atyuṣṇāvayavasparśabhasmībhūtodarair iva dhavalaiḥ karaiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ lokāntaraprasthitam sthāsnunā svayaśaseva candanānulepanacchalenāpṛcchyamānam avicchinnadīyamānakamalakumudendīvaradalam kālakaṭākṣapatanaśabalam iva śarīram udvahantam nibiḍadukūlapaṭṭanipīḍitakeśāntakathyamānakaṣṭavedanānubandhaṃ mūrdhānaṃ dhārayantam durdharavedanonnamannīlaśirājālakakarālena ca kālāṅgulilikhyamānalekhākhyātamaraṇāvadhidivasasaṃkhyāneneva lalāṭaphalakena bhayam upajanayantam āsannayamadarśanodvegād iva ca kiṃcidantaḥpraviṣṭatārakaṃ cakṣur dadhānam śuṣyaddaśanapaṅktiprasṛtadhūsaradīdhititaraṅgiṇīṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikām ivoṣṇāṃ niḥśvāsaparamparām udvahantam atyuṣṇaniḥśvāsadagdhayeva śyāmāyamānayā rasanayā nivedyamānadāruṇasaṃnipātārambham uraḥsthalasthāpitamaṇimauktikahāracandanacandrakāntam kṛtāntadūtadarśanayogyam ivātmānaṃ kurvāṇam aṅgabhaṅgavalanotkṣiptabhujayugalam paryastahastanakhamayūkhair dhārāgṛham iva tāpaśāntaye racayantam nediṣṭhasalilamaṇikuṭṭimādarśodareṣu nipatadbhiḥ pratibimbair api saṃtāpātiśayam iva kathayantam spṛśantīṃ praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ mūrcchām api bahu manyamānam antakāhvānākṣarair iva
sabhayabhiṣagdṛṣṭair ariṣṭair āviṣṭam mahāprasthānakāle svasaṃtāpasaṃtānam āptahṛdayeṣu saṃcārayantam aratiparigṛhītam īrṣyayeva chāyayā mucyamānam udyogam ivopadravāṇām sarvāstramokṣam iva kṣāmatāyāḥ hastīkṛtaṃ vihastatayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaṃ kṣayeṇa gocarīkṛtaṃ glānyā daṣṭaṃ duḥkhāsikayā ātmīkṛtaṃ asvāsthyena vidheyīkṛtaṃ vyādhinā kroḍīkṛtaṃ kālena lakṣyīkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇāśayā pītam iva pīḍābhiḥ jagdham iva jāgareṇa nigīrṇam iva vaivarṇyena grāsīkṛtaṃ iva gātrabhaṅgena hriyamāṇam iva vipadbhiḥ vaṇṭyamānam iva vedanābhiḥ luṇṭhyamānam iva duḥkhaiḥ āditsitaṃ daivena nirūpitaṃ niyatyā samāghrātam anityatvena abhibhūyamānam abhāvena parikalitaṃ parāsutayā dattāvakāśaṃ kleśasya nivāsaṃ vaimanasyasya samīpe kālasya antike 'ntyocchvāsasya mukhe mahāpravāsasya dvāri dīrghanidrāyāḥ jihvāgre jīviteśasya vartamānam viralaṃ vāci calitaṃ cetasi vihvalaṃ vapuṣi kṣīṇam āyuṣi pracuraṃ pralāpe saṃtataṃ śvasite jitaṃ jṛmbhikābhiḥ parādhīnam ādhibhiḥ anubaddham anubandhikābhiḥ pārśvopaviṣṭayānavaratarodanocchūnanayanayā gṛhītacāmarikayāpi niḥśvasitair eva vījayantyā vividhauṣadhidhūlidhūsaritaśarīrayā muhur muhuḥ āryaputra svapiṣi iti vyāharantyā devyā yaśomatyā śirasi vakṣasi ca spṛśyamānaṃ pitaram adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 45.1 tatra cātiniḥśabde gṛhāvagrahaṇīgrāhibahuvetriṇi triguṇatiraskariṇītirohitasuvīthīpathe pihitapakṣadvārake parihṛtakavāṭaraṭite ghaṭitagavākṣarakṣitamaruti dūyamānaparicārake caraṇatāḍanasvanatsopānaprakupitapratīhāre nibhṛtasaṃjñānirdiśyamānasakalakarmaṇi nātinikaṭopaviṣṭakaṅkaṭini koṇasthitāhvānacakitācamanakavāhini candraśālikālīnamūkamaulaloke mahādhividhurabāndhavāṅganāvargagṛhītapracchannapragrīvake saṃjavanapuñjitodvignaparijane praviṣṭakatipayapraṇayini gambhīrajvarārambhabhītabhiṣaji durmanāyamānamantriṇi mandāyamānapurodhasi sīdatsuhṛdi vidrāṇavipaściti saṃtaptāptasāmante vicittacāmaragrāhiṇi duḥkhakṣāmaśirorakṣiṇi kṣīyamāṇaprasādavittamanorathasaṃpadi svāmibhaktiparityaktāhārahīyamānabalavikalavallabhabhūbhṛti kṣititalapatitasakalarajanījāgarūkarājaputrakumārake kulakramāgatakulaputranivahohyamānaśuci śokasaṃkucitakañcukini nirānandanandini niḥśvasannirāśāsannasevake niḥsṛtatāmbūladhūsarādharavārayoṣiti vilakṣavaidyopadiśyamānapathyāharaṇāvahitapaurogave anujīvipīyamānoccacaṣakadhārāvārivinodyamānāsyaśoṣaruji rājābhilāṣabhojyamānabahubhuji bheṣajasāmagrīsaṃpādanavyagrasamagravyavahāriṇi muhur muhur āhūyamānatoyakarmāntikānumitaghorāturatṛṣi tuṣāraparikaritakarakaśiśirīkriyamāṇodaśviti śvetārdrakarpaṭārpitakarpūraparāgaśītalīkṛtaśalāke nāśyānapaṅkalipyamānanavabhāṇḍagatagaṇḍūṣagrahaṇamastuni timyatkomalakamalinīpalāśaprāvṛtamṛdumṛṇālake sanālanīlotpalapūlīsanāthasalilapānabhājanabhuvi dhārānipātanirvāpyamāṇakvathitāmbhasi paṭupāṭalaśarkarāmodamuci mañcakāśritasikatilakarkarīviśrāntāntaracakṣuṣi saralaśevālavalayitagaladgolayantrake galvarkaśālājirollāsitalājasaktunipītamasārapārīparigṛhītakarkaśarkare śiśirauṣadharasacūrṇāvakīrṇasphaṭikaśuktiśaṅkhasaṃcaye saṃcitapracuraprācīnāmalakamātuluṅgadrākṣādāḍimādiphale pratigrāhitavipraviprakīryamāṇaśāntyudakavipruṣi preṣyāpreṣyamāṇalalāṭalepopadigdhadṛṣadi dhavalagṛhe sthitam paralokavijayāya nīrājyamāṇam iva jvarajvalanenānavarataparivartanais taraṅgiṇi śayanīye śeṣam iva viṣoṣmaṇā kṣīrodanvati viceṣṭamānam muktāphalavālukādhūlidhavalitaṃ jaladhim iva kṣayakāle śuṣyantam kālena kailāsam iva daśānanenoddhriyamāṇam aviratacandanacarcāparāṇāṃ paricārikāṇāṃ atyuṣṇāvayavasparśabhasmībhūtodarair iva dhavalaiḥ karaiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ lokāntaraprasthitam sthāsnunā svayaśaseva candanānulepanacchalenāpṛcchyamānam avicchinnadīyamānakamalakumudendīvaradalam kālakaṭākṣapatanaśabalam iva śarīram udvahantam nibiḍadukūlapaṭṭanipīḍitakeśāntakathyamānakaṣṭavedanānubandhaṃ mūrdhānaṃ dhārayantam durdharavedanonnamannīlaśirājālakakarālena ca kālāṅgulilikhyamānalekhākhyātamaraṇāvadhidivasasaṃkhyāneneva lalāṭaphalakena bhayam upajanayantam āsannayamadarśanodvegād iva ca kiṃcidantaḥpraviṣṭatārakaṃ cakṣur dadhānam śuṣyaddaśanapaṅktiprasṛtadhūsaradīdhititaraṅgiṇīṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikām ivoṣṇāṃ niḥśvāsaparamparām udvahantam atyuṣṇaniḥśvāsadagdhayeva śyāmāyamānayā rasanayā nivedyamānadāruṇasaṃnipātārambham uraḥsthalasthāpitamaṇimauktikahāracandanacandrakāntam kṛtāntadūtadarśanayogyam ivātmānaṃ kurvāṇam aṅgabhaṅgavalanotkṣiptabhujayugalam paryastahastanakhamayūkhair dhārāgṛham iva tāpaśāntaye racayantam nediṣṭhasalilamaṇikuṭṭimādarśodareṣu nipatadbhiḥ pratibimbair api saṃtāpātiśayam iva kathayantam spṛśantīṃ praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ mūrcchām api bahu manyamānam antakāhvānākṣarair iva sabhayabhiṣagdṛṣṭair ariṣṭair āviṣṭam mahāprasthānakāle svasaṃtāpasaṃtānam āptahṛdayeṣu saṃcārayantam aratiparigṛhītam īrṣyayeva chāyayā mucyamānam udyogam ivopadravāṇām sarvāstramokṣam iva kṣāmatāyāḥ hastīkṛtaṃ vihastatayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaṃ kṣayeṇa gocarīkṛtaṃ glānyā daṣṭaṃ duḥkhāsikayā ātmīkṛtaṃ asvāsthyena vidheyīkṛtaṃ vyādhinā kroḍīkṛtaṃ kālena lakṣyīkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇāśayā pītam iva pīḍābhiḥ jagdham iva jāgareṇa nigīrṇam iva vaivarṇyena grāsīkṛtaṃ iva gātrabhaṅgena hriyamāṇam iva vipadbhiḥ vaṇṭyamānam iva vedanābhiḥ luṇṭhyamānam iva duḥkhaiḥ āditsitaṃ daivena nirūpitaṃ niyatyā samāghrātam anityatvena abhibhūyamānam abhāvena parikalitaṃ parāsutayā dattāvakāśaṃ kleśasya nivāsaṃ vaimanasyasya samīpe kālasya antike 'ntyocchvāsasya mukhe mahāpravāsasya dvāri dīrghanidrāyāḥ jihvāgre jīviteśasya vartamānam viralaṃ vāci calitaṃ cetasi vihvalaṃ vapuṣi kṣīṇam āyuṣi pracuraṃ pralāpe saṃtataṃ śvasite jitaṃ jṛmbhikābhiḥ parādhīnam ādhibhiḥ anubaddham anubandhikābhiḥ pārśvopaviṣṭayānavaratarodanocchūnanayanayā gṛhītacāmarikayāpi niḥśvasitair eva vījayantyā vividhauṣadhidhūlidhūsaritaśarīrayā muhur muhuḥ āryaputra svapiṣi iti vyāharantyā devyā yaśomatyā śirasi vakṣasi ca spṛśyamānaṃ pitaram
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 46.1 dṛṣṭvā ca prathamaduḥkhasaṃpātamathyamānamatir āśaṅkita iva bhāgadheyebhyaḥ samabhavat //
Harṣacarita, 5, 51.1 avanipatis tu dūrād eva
dṛṣṭvātidayitaṃ tanayaṃ tadavastho 'pi nirbharasnehāvarjitaḥ pradhāvamāno manasā prasārya bhujau ehy ehi ity āhvayan śarīrārdhena śayanād udagāt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 143.1 srutaśoṇitaśīkarāsārāruṇitatanur anumaraṇāya
prāvṛtapāṭalāṃśukapaṭevādṛśyata vasudhāvadhūḥ //
Harṣacarita, 5, 153.1 anyasminn ahani samīpam asya rājakulād drutagativaśaviśīryamāṇālaṃkārajhāṅkāriṇī vijayaghoṣeṇeva viṣādasyākulacaraṇacalattulākoṭikvaṇitavācālitābhir udgrīvābhiḥ kiṃ kim iti pṛcchyamāneva dūrād eva bhavanahaṃsībhiḥ skhalitaviśālaśroṇiśiñjānaraśanānurāviṇībhiś ca bāṣpāndhā samupadiśyamānamārgeva gṛhasārasībhiḥ
adṛṣṭakavāṭapaṭṭasaṃghaṭṭasphuṭitalalāṭapaṭṭarudhirapaṭalena paṭānteneva raktāṃśukasya mukham ācchādya prarudatī saṃtāpabalavilīnakanakavalayarasadhārām iva vetralatām utsṛjantī mukhamaruttaraṅgitām uttarīyāṃśukapaṭīṃ sphurantīṃ phaṇinīva nirmokamañjarīm ākarṣantī namrāṃsasraṃsinānilavilolena nīlatamena tamālapallavacīracīvareṇeva śokocitena dhammillaracanārahitena śiroruhasaṃcayena cañcatā prāvṛtakucā kucatāḍanapīḍayā samucchūnātāmraśyāmatalaṃ muhur muhur atyuṣṇāśrupramārjanapradagdham iva karakisalayaṃ dhunānā cakṣurnirjhare śīryati snapayantīva śokāgnipraveśāya svakapolatalapratibimbitam āsannalokaṃ lolalocanapravṛttais taralais tārakāṃśubhiḥ śyāmāyamānam ātmaduḥkhena divasam api dahantīva kva kumāraḥ kva kumāraḥ iti pratipuruṣaṃ pṛcchantī veleti nāmnā yaśomatyāḥ pratīhāryājagāma //
Harṣacarita, 5, 183.1 dahyamānaśravaṇaś ca taiḥ praviśann eva niryāntīṃ dattasarvasvāpateyāṃ gṛhītamaraṇaprasādhanām jānakīm iva jātavedasaṃ patyuḥ puraḥ pravekṣyantīṃ pratyagrasnānārdradehatayā śriyam iva bhagavatīṃ sadyaḥ samudrād utthitām kusumbhababhruṇī vāsasī divam iva tejasī sāṃdhye dadhānām tāmbūladigdharāgāndhakārādharaprabhāpaṭapāṭalaṃ paṭṭāṃśukam iva vidhavāmaraṇacihnam aṅgalagnam udvahantīm raktakaṇṭhasūtreṇa kucāntarāvalambinā sphuṭitahṛdayavigalitarudhiradhārāśaṅkāṃ kurvatīṃ tiryakkuṭilakuṇḍalakoṭikaṇṭakākṛṣṭatantunā hāreṇa valitena sitāṃśukapāśeneva kaṇṭham utpīḍayantīm sarasakuṅkumāṅgarāgatayā kavalitām iva didhakṣatā citārciṣmatā citānalārcanakusumair iva dhavaladhavalair aśrubindubhir aṃśukotsaṅgam āpūrayantīm gṛhadevatāmantraṇabalim iva valayair vigaladbhiḥ pade pade vikirantīm āprapadīnām kaṇṭhe guṇakusumamālāṃ yamadolām ivārūḍhām antarguñjanmadhukaramukhareṇāmantryamāṇalocanotpalām iva karṇotpalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva maṇinūpurabandhubhir baddhamaṇḍalaṃ bhramadbhir bhavanahaṃsaiḥ saṃnihitaprāṇasamaṃ maraṇāya cittam iva citraphalakam avicalaṃ dhārayantīm arcābaddhoddhūyamānadhavalapuṣpadāmakām pativratāpatākām iva patiprāsayaṣṭim iṣṭām upagūhamānām bandhor iva nijacāritrasya dhavalasya nṛpātapatrasya puro netrodakam utsṛjantīm patyuḥ pādapatanasamudvamadabhyadhikabāṣpāmbhaḥpravāhapratiruddhadṛśaḥ katham api pratipannādeśān sacivān saṃdiśantīm anunayanivartitavidhuravṛddhabandhuvargavardhamānadhvanibhir gṛhākrandair ākṛṣyamāṇaśravaṇām bhartṛbhāṣitanibhaiḥ pañjarasiṃhabṛṃhitair hriyamāṇahṛdayām dhātryā bhartṛbhaktyā ca nijayā prasādhitām mūrcchayā jaratyā ca saṃstutayā dhāryamāṇām sakhyā pīḍayā ca vyasanasaṃgatayā samāliṅgitām parijanena saṃtāpena ca gṛhītasarvāvayavena parītām kulaputrocchvasitaiś ca mahattarair adhiṣṭhitām kañcukibhir duḥkhaiś cātivṛddhair anugatām bhūpālavallabhān kauleyakān api sāsram ālokayantīm sapatnīnām api pādayoḥ patantīm citraputrikām apy āmantrayamāṇām gṛhapatatriṇām apy añjaliṃ purastād uparacayantīm paśūn apy āpṛcchyamānām bhavanapādapān api pariṣvajyamānāṃ mātaraṃ
dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 5, 186.1 utkaṭakucotkampaprakaṭitāsahyaśokākūtā ca gadgadikāgṛhyamāṇagalavikalā niḥsāmānyamanyutaralīkriyamāṇādharoddeśā punaruktasphuraṇanibiḍitanāsāpuṭā nimīlya nayane nayanāmbhaḥsekaplavena plāvayantī vimalau kapolau saṃchādya karanakhamayūkhamālākhacitatanunā tanvantaranirgacchadacchāsrasrotasevāṃśukapaṭāntena kiṃcid uttānitam vadanenduṃ dūyamānamānasā smarantī prasnutastanī prasavadivasād ārabhya sakalam aṅkaśāyinaḥ śaiśavam asya jñātigṛhagatahṛdayā amba tāta na paśyataṃ pāpāṃ paralokaprasthitāṃ mām evam atiduḥkhitām iti muhur muhur ākrandatī pitarau hā vatsa viśrāntabhāgadheyayā na
dṛṣṭo 'si iti preṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tanayam asaṃnihitaṃ krośantī anāthā jātā iti śvaśurakulavartinīṃ duhitaram anuśocantī niṣkaruṇa kim aparāddhaṃ tavāmunā janena iti daivam upālabhamānā nāsti matsamā sīmantinī duḥkhabhāginī iti nindantī bahuvidham ātmānam muṣitāsmi nṛśaṃsa tvayā ity akāṇḍe kṛtāntaṃ garhamāṇā muktakaṇṭham aticiraṃ prākṛtapramadeva prārodīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 244.1 evaṃ ca mahānarādhipanidhananidhīyamānavipulavairāgya iva śāntavapuṣi viśati giriguhāgahvaraṃ gabhastimālini samupohyamānamahājanāśrudurdinārdrīkṛta iva nirvāty ātape rodanatāmrasakalalokalocanaruceva lohitāyati jagati uṣṇāyamānānekanaraniḥśvāsasaṃtāpapluṣṭa iva ca nīlāyamāne divase nṛpānugamanapracalitayeva lakṣmyā mucyamānāsu kamalinīṣu patiśuceva parivṛtacchāyāyāṃ śyāmāyamānāyāṃ bhuvi kulaputreṣv iva parityaktakalatreṣu kṛtakaruṇapralāpeṣu vanāntān āśrayatsu duḥkhiteṣu cakravākeṣu chatrabhaṅgabhīteṣv iva nigūḍhakośeṣu kuśeśayeṣu sphuṭitadigvadhūhṛdayarudhirapaṭalaplava iva galite raktātape krameṇa ca lokāntaram upagatavaty anurāgaśeṣe jāte tejasām adhīśe gaganatalavitanyamānabahalarāgapāṭalāyāṃ pretapatākāyām iva pravṛttāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ śavaśibikālaṃkārakṛṣṇacāmaramālāsv iva sphurantīṣu darśanapratikūlāsu timiralekhāsu asitāgurukālakāṣṭhāyāṃ kenāpi citāyām iva racitāyāṃ rajanyāṃ dantāmalapatraprasādhitakarṇikāsu kesaramālākalpitamuṇḍamālikāsu anumartum ivodyatāsu prahasitamukhīṣu kumudalakṣmīṣu avatarattridaśavimānakiṅkiṇīkvaṇita iva śrūyamāṇe śākhiśikharakulāyalīyamānaśakunikulakūjite nākapathaprasthitapārthivapratyudgatapuruhūtātapatra iva pūrvasyāṃ diśi
dṛśyamāne candramasi narendraḥ svayaṃ samarpitaskandhair gṛhītvā śavaśibikāṃ śibisamaḥ sāmantaiḥ pauraiś ca purohitapuraḥsaraiḥ saritaṃ sarasvatīṃ nītvā narapatisamucitāyāṃ citāyāṃ hutāśasatkriyayā yaśaḥśeṣatām anīyata //
Harṣacarita, 5, 248.1 api nāma svapne 'pi
dṛśyeta dīrgharaktanayanaṃ punas tanmukhasarojam janmāntare 'pi punaḥ pariṣvajyeta tallohastambhābhyadhikagarimagarbhaṃ bhujayugalam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 3.1 atha prathamapretapiṇḍabhuji bhukte dvijanmani gateṣūdvejanīyeṣv aśaucadivaseṣu cakṣurdāhadāyini dīyamāne dvijebhyaḥ śayanāsanacāmarātapatrāmatrapattraśastrādike nṛpanikaṭopakaraṇakalāpe nīteṣu tīrthasthānāni saha janahṛdayaiḥ kīkaseṣu kalpitaśokaśalye sudhānicayacite citācaityacihne vanāya visarjite mahājijiti rājagajendre krameṇa ca mandeṣv ākrandeṣu viralībhavatsu ca vilāpeṣu viśrāmyaty aśruṇi śithilībhavatsu śvasiteṣu avispaṣṭeṣu hākaṣṭākṣareṣu utsāryamāṇāsu ca vyasanaśayyāsu upadeśaśravaṇakṣameṣu śrotreṣu anurodhāvadhānayogyeṣu hṛdayeṣu gaṇanīyeṣu nṛpaguṇeṣu pradeśavṛttitām āśrayati śoke kṛteṣu kaviruditakeṣu jāte ca svapnāvaśeṣadarśane hṛdayāvaśeṣāvasthāne citrāvaśeṣākṛtau kāvyāvaśeṣanāmni naranāthe devo harṣaḥ kadācid utsṛṣṭavyāpāraḥ puñjībhūtavṛddhabandhuvargāgresareṇāvanatamūkamukhena mahājanena maulenākāla ātmānaṃ veṣṭyamānam
adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 6, 4.1 dṛṣṭvā cākaron manasi kim anyad āryam āgatam āvedayaty ayaṃ śokaparābhūto lokākaraḥ iti //
Harṣacarita, 6, 10.1 atha taṃ dūrād eva
dṛṣṭvā devo rājyavardhanaś cirakālakalitaṃ bāṣpavegaṃ mumukṣuḥ sudūraprasāritena saṃkalpayann iva sarvaduḥkhāni dīrgheṇa dordaṇḍadvayena gṛhītvā kaṇṭhe muktakaṇṭhaṃ punaḥ patitakṣaume kṣāme vakṣasi punaḥ kaṇṭhe punaḥ skandhabhāge punaḥ kapolodare nidhāya tathā tathā ruroda yathā sabandhanānīvodapāṭyanta hṛdayāni //
Harṣacarita, 6, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā dūyamānamānasam agrajanmānaṃ samasphuṭad ivāsya sahasradhā hṛdayam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā
dṛṣṭvā dūyamānamānasam agrajanmānaṃ samasphuṭad ivāsya sahasradhā hṛdayam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 64.1 athavā tātavināśaniḥśaṅkakalikālakrīḍitaṃ yenāyaṃ yaḥ kaścid iva yatkiṃcanakāriṇaṃ mām apuṣpabhūtivaṃśasaṃbhūtam iva atātatanayam iva anātmānujam iva abhaktam iva
adṛṣṭadoṣam api śrotriyam iva surāpāne sadbhṛtyam iva svāmidrohe sajjanam iva nīcopasarpaṇe sukalatram iva vyabhicāre atiduṣkare karmaṇi samādiṣṭavān //
Harṣacarita, 6, 92.1 śastragrahaṇamuditarājalakṣmīkriyamāṇadiṣṭavṛddhividhutasindūradhūlir iva kapilaḥ kapolayor
adṛśyata roṣarāgaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 134.1 āsthānagataś ca sahasaiva praviśantam anupraviśatā viṣaṇṇavadanena lokenānugamyamānam asahyaduḥkhoṣṇaniḥśvāsadhūmaraktatantuneva malinena paṭena prāvṛtavapuṣam jīvitadhāraṇalajjayevāvanatamukham nāsāvaṃśasyāgre grathitadṛṣṭim duḥkhadūraprarūḍharomṇā mūkenāpi mukhena svāmivyasanam avicchinnair aśrubindubhir vijñāpayantaṃ kuntalaṃ nāma bṛhadaśvavāram rājyavardhanasya prasādabhūmim abhijñātatamaṃ
dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 6, 135.1 dṛṣṭvā ca jātāśaṅkaś cakṣuṣi salilena mukhaśaśini śvasitena hṛdaye hutāśanena utsaṅge bhuvā dāruṇāpriyaśravaṇasamaye samam iva sarveṣv aṅgeṣv agṛhyata lokapālaiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 138.1 tataś cāmarṣavidhutaśiraḥśīryamāṇaśikhāmaṇiśakalāṅgārakitāṅgam iva roṣāgnim udvamann anavaratasphuritena pibann iva sarvatejasvinām āyūṃṣi roṣanirbhugnena daśanacchadena lohitāyamānalocanālokavikṣepair digdāhān iva darśayan roṣānalenāpy asahyasahajaśauryoṣmadahanadahyamāneneva vitanyamānasvedasalilaśīkarāsāradurdinaḥ svāvayavair apy
adṛṣṭapūrvaprakopabhītair iva kampamānair upetaḥ hara iva kṛtabhairavākāraḥ harir iva prakaṭitanarasiṃharūpaḥ sūryakāntaśaila ivāparatejaḥprasaradarśanaprajvalitaḥ kṣayadivasa ivoditadvādaśadinakaradurnirīkṣyamūrtiḥ mahotpātamāruta iva sakalabhūbhṛtprakampakārī vindhya iva vardhamānavigrahotsedhaḥ mahāśīviṣa iva durnarendrābhibhavaroṣitaḥ pārīkṣita iva sarvabhogidahanodyataḥ vṛkodara iva ripurudhiratṛṣitaḥ suragaja iva pratipakṣavāraṇapradhāvitaḥ pūrvāgama iva pauruṣasya unmāda iva madasya āvega ivāvalepasya tāruṇyāvatāra iva tejasaḥ sarvodyoga iva darpasya yugāgama iva yauvanoṣmaṇaḥ rājyābhiṣeka iva raṇarasasya nīrājanadivasa ivāsahiṣṇutāyāḥ parāṃ bhīṣaṇatām ayāsīt //
Harṣacarita, 6, 146.1 nūnaṃ nānena mūḍhena madhurasāsvādalubdhena madhv ivāryajīvitam ākarṣatā bhāvī
dṛṣṭaḥ śilīmukhasaṃpātopadravaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 154.1 kiṃ vā karotu varākaḥ yenātibhīrutayā nityaparāṅmukhena na tu
dṛṣṭāny eva sarvātiśāyiśauryātiśayaśvayathukapilakapolapulakapallavitakopānalāni kupitānāṃ tejasvināṃ mukhāni //
Harṣacarita, 6, 180.1 na ca
svapnadṛṣṭanaṣṭeṣv iva kṣaṇikeṣu śarīreṣu nibadhnanti bandhubuddhiṃ prabuddhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 223.1 ā ravirathacakracītkāracakitacāraṇamithunamuktasānor udayācalāt ā trikūṭakaṭakakuṭṭākaṭaṅkalikhitakākutsthalaṅkāluṇṭhanavyatikarāt suvelāt ā vāruṇīmadaskhalitavaruṇavaranārīnūpuraravamukharakuharakukṣer astagireḥ ā guhyakagehinīparimalasugandhigandhapāṣāṇavāsitaguhāgṛhāc ca gandhamādanāt sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ sajjīkriyantāṃ karāḥ karadānāya śastragrahaṇāya vā gṛhyantāṃ diśaś cāmarāṇi vā namantu śirāṃsi dhanūṃṣi vā karṇapūrīkriyantām ājñā maurvyo vā śekharībhavantu pādarajāṃsi śirastrāṇi vā ghaṭantām añjalayaḥ karighaṭābandhā vā mucyantāṃ bhūmaya iṣavo vā samālambyantāṃ vetrayaṣṭayaḥ kuntayaṣṭayo vā
sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām ātmā maccaraṇanakheṣu kṛpāṇadarpaṇeṣu vā //
Harṣacarita, 6, 248.1 prabhātāyāṃ ca śarvaryāṃ pratīhāram ādideśāśeṣagajasādhanādhikṛtaṃ skandaguptaṃ
draṣṭum icchāmīti //
Harṣacarita, 6, 284.1 vyājajanitakandarpadarpā ca darpaṇena kṣuradhārāparyantenāyodhyādhipatiṃ parantapaṃ ratnavatī jārūthyam viṣacūrṇacumbitamakarandena ca karṇendīvareṇa devakī devarānuraktā devasenaṃ sauhmyam yogaparāgavirasavarṣiṇā ca maṇinūpureṇa vallabhā sapatnīr uṣā vairantyaṃ rantidevam veṇīvinigūḍhena ca śastreṇa bindumatī vṛṣṇiṃ vidūratham rasadigdhamadhyena ca mekhalāmaṇinā haṃsavatī sauvīraṃ vīrasenam
adṛśyāgadaviliptavadanā ca viṣavāruṇīgaṇḍūṣapāyanena pauravī pauraveśvaraṃ somakam ity uktvā virarāma svāmyādeśasaṃpādanāya ca nirjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 6, 293.1 dadṛśur āsannakacagrahabhayodbhrāntottamāṅgam ivātmānaṃ kabandham ādarśodareṣu yodhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 303.1 janitaveṇībandhāni nirañjanarocanārocīṃṣi caṣakamadhuni mukhakamalapratibimbāny
adṛśyanta bhaṭīnām //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 4.2 ativīryavatīva bheṣaje bahur alpīyasi
dṛśyate guṇaḥ //
Kir, 2, 56.2 dadṛśe jagatībhujā muniḥ sa vapuṣmān iva puṇyasaṃcayaḥ //
Kir, 3, 37.1 akṛtrimapremarasābhirāmaṃ rāmārpitaṃ dṛṣṭivilobhi
dṛṣṭam /
Kir, 4, 11.2 dadarśa puṣṭiṃ dadhataṃ sa śāradīṃ savigrahaṃ darpam ivādhipaṃ gavām //
Kir, 4, 13.2 dadarśa gopān upadhenu pāṇḍavaḥ kṛtānukārān iva gobhir ārjave //
Kir, 4, 19.2 bhṛśaṃ
dadarśāśramamaṇḍapopamāḥ sapuṣpahāsāḥ sa niveśavīrudhaḥ //
Kir, 4, 37.1 iti kathayati tatra nātidūrād atha
dadṛśe pihitoṣṇaraśmibimbaḥ /
Kir, 5, 3.1 kṣitinabhaḥsuralokanivāsibhiḥ kṛtaniketam
adṛṣṭaparasparaiḥ /
Kir, 6, 5.2 sa
dadarśa vetasavanācaritāṃ praṇatiṃ balīyasi samṛddhikarīm //
Kir, 6, 10.2 sa
dadarśa ketakaśikhāviśadaṃ saritaḥ prahāsam iva phenam apām //
Kir, 6, 12.1 pratibodhajṛmbhaṇavibhīnamukhī puline saroruhadṛśā
dadṛśe /
Kir, 6, 47.2 acalanalinalakṣmīhāri nālaṃ babhūva stimitam amarabhartur
draṣṭum akṣṇāṃ sahasram //
Kir, 8, 6.2 viḍambayantī
dadṛśe vadhūjanair amandadaṣṭauṣṭhakarāvadhūnanam //
Kir, 9, 6.2 sādaraṃ
dadṛśire vanitābhiḥ saudhajālapatitā ravibhāsaḥ //
Kir, 9, 24.1 udgatendum avibhinnatamisrāṃ
paśyati sma rajanīm avitṛptaḥ /
Kir, 9, 63.2 sarvagāpi
dadṛśe vanitānāṃ darpaṇeṣv iva mukheṣu madaśrīḥ //
Kir, 9, 70.2 yoṣito na madirāṃ bhṛśam īṣuḥ prema
paśyati bhayāny apade 'pi //
Kir, 10, 7.2 kṣitiṣu
dadṛśire padāni jiṣṇor upahitaketur athāṅgalāñchanāni //
Kir, 10, 32.2 dadṛśur iva surāṅganā niṣaṇṇaṃ saśaram anaṅgam aśokapallaveṣu //
Kir, 12, 7.2 dhairyaguṇam avajayan vijayī
dadṛśe samunnatataraḥ sa śailataḥ //
Kir, 12, 14.2 rudram anuditalalāṭadṛśaṃ
dadṛśur mimanthiṣum ivāsurīḥ purīḥ //
Kir, 12, 19.2 tatra mahasi
dadṛśuḥ puruṣaṃ kamanīyavigraham ayugmalocanam //
Kir, 13, 17.1 dadṛśe 'tha savismayaṃ śivena sthirapūrṇāyatacāpamaṇḍalasthaḥ /
Kir, 13, 23.2 yugapad
dadṛśe viśan varāhaṃ tadupoḍhaiś ca nabhaścaraiḥ pṛṣatkaḥ //
Kir, 13, 35.1 tatra kārmukabhṛtaṃ mahābhujaḥ
paśyati sma sahasā vanecaram /
Kir, 13, 39.2 dṛśyate hi bhavato vinā janair anvitasya sacivair iva dyutiḥ //
Kir, 13, 70.1 dṛśyatām ayam anokahāntare tigmahetipṛtanābhir anvitaḥ /
Kir, 17, 16.1 dṛṣṭāvadānād vyathate 'rilokaḥ pradhvaṃsam eti vyathitāc ca tejaḥ /
Kir, 17, 24.2 bhinnākṛtiṃ jyāṃ
dadṛśuḥ sphurantīṃ kruddhasya jihvām iva takṣakasya //
Kir, 17, 57.2 tathā nabhasy āśu raṇasthalīṣu spaṣṭadvimūrtir
dadṛśe sa bhūtaiḥ //
Kir, 18, 16.2 nihitam api tathaiva
paśyann asiṃ vṛṣabhagatir upāyayau vismayam //
Kir, 18, 28.1 dṛṣṭvā dṛśyāny ācaraṇīyāni vidhāya prekṣākārī yāti padaṃ muktam apāyaiḥ /
Kir, 18, 28.1 dṛṣṭvā
dṛśyāny ācaraṇīyāni vidhāya prekṣākārī yāti padaṃ muktam apāyaiḥ /
Kir, 18, 28.2 samyagdṛṣṭis tasya paraṃ
paśyati yas tvāṃ yaś copāsti sādhu vidheyaṃ sa vidhatte //
Kir, 18, 33.2 tavaiva nānyasya jagatsu
dṛśyate viruddhaveṣābharaṇasya kāntatā //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 6.1 padaṃ tuṣārasrutidhautaraktaṃ yasminn
adṛṣṭvāpi hatadvipānām /
KumSaṃ, 1, 56.2 dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃcid gavayair vivignair asoḍhasiṃhadhvanir unnanāda //
KumSaṃ, 3, 51.1 smaras tathābhūtam ayugmanetraṃ
paśyann adūrān manasāpy adhṛṣyam /
KumSaṃ, 3, 58.2 yogāt sa cāntaḥ paramātmasaṃjñaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paraṃ jyotir upārarāma //
KumSaṃ, 3, 70.2 dadarśa cakrīkṛtacārucāpaṃ prahartum abhyudyatam ātmayonim //
KumSaṃ, 4, 18.2 dhriyate kusumaprasādhanaṃ tava tac cāru vapur na
dṛśyate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 13.2 latāsu tanvīṣu vilāsaceṣṭitaṃ
viloladṛṣṭaṃ hariṇāṅganāsu ca //
KumSaṃ, 5, 32.2 umāṃ sa
paśyann ṛjunaiva cakṣuṣā pracakrame vaktum anujjhitakramaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 42.2 vicāramārgaprahitena cetasā na
dṛśyate tac ca kṛśodari tvayi //
KumSaṃ, 5, 46.2 na
dṛśyate prārthayitavya eva te bhaviṣyati prārthitadurlabhaḥ katham //
KumSaṃ, 5, 48.2 śaśāṅkalekhām iva
paśyato divā sacetasaḥ kasya mano na dūyate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 60.1 drumeṣu sakhyā kṛtajanmasu svayaṃ phalaṃ tapaḥsākṣiṣu
dṛṣṭam eṣv api /
KumSaṃ, 5, 60.2 na ca prarohābhimukho 'pi
dṛśyate manoratho 'syāḥ śaśimaulisaṃśrayaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 4.1 ekaiva satyām api putrapaṅktau cirasya
dṛṣṭeva mṛtotthiteva /
KumSaṃ, 7, 51.1 tasyopakaṇṭhe ghananīlakaṇṭhaḥ kutūhalād
unmukhapauradṛṣṭaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.1 tam
ekadṛśyaṃ nayanaiḥ pibantyo nāryo na jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi /
KumSaṃ, 7, 85.2 sā
dṛṣṭa ity ānanam unnamayya hrīsannakaṇṭhī kathamapy uvāca //
KumSaṃ, 8, 7.2 tasya
paśyati lalāṭalocane moghayatnavidhurā rahasy abhūt //
KumSaṃ, 8, 45.2 drakṣyasi tvam iti saṃdhyayānayā vartikābhir iva sādhumaṇḍitāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 60.1 ruddhanirgamanam ā dinakṣayāt
pūrvadṛṣṭatanucandrikāsmitam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 35.1 devarājaścāhalyām atibalaśca kīcako draupadīṃ rāvaṇaśca sītām apare cānye ca bahavo
dṛśyante kāmavaśagā vinaṣṭā ityarthacintakāḥ //
KāSū, 1, 4, 5.1 sa prātar utthāya kṛtaniyatakṛtyaḥ gṛhītadantadhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvādarśe mukham gṛhītamukhavāsatāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇyanutiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.8 tadaṅkasaṃlīnāyāścandramasaṃ
paśyantyā nakṣatrapaṅktivyaktīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 3, 2, 3.1 trirātram avacanaṃ hi stambham iva nāyakaṃ
paśyantī kanyā nirvidyeta paribhavecca tṛtīyām iva prakṛtim /
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.2 na hi
dṛṣṭabhāvā yoṣito deśe kāle ca prayujyamānā vyāvartanta iti vātsyāyanaḥ /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.6 mahākuleṣu sāpatnakair bādhyamānā vidviṣṭā duḥkhitāḥ parityaktāśca
dṛśyante /
KāSū, 5, 3, 4.1 apratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ saviśeṣam alaṃkṛtā ca punar
dṛśyeta tathaiva tam abhigacchecca vivikte balād grahaṇīyāṃ vidyāt //
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.3 śṛṇu vicitram idaṃ subhage tvāṃ kila
dṛṣṭvāmutrāsāv itthaṃ gotraputro nāyakaścittonmādam anubhavati /
KāSū, 5, 6, 8.1 sāpasāraṃ tu pramadavanāvagāḍhaṃ vibhaktadīrghakakṣyam alpapramattarakṣakaṃ proṣitārājakaṃ kāraṇāni samīkṣya bahuśa āhūyamāno 'rthabuddhyā kakṣyāpraveśaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā tābhir eva vihitopāyaḥ praviśet /
KāSū, 6, 1, 1.7 nityam alaṃkārayoginī rājamārgāvalokinī
dṛśyamānā na cātivivṛtā tiṣṭhet /
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā doṣān
dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā paśyati sa guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā
paśyati sa guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 5, 29.1 gamyam anyato nivārayitukāmā saktam anyasyām apahartukāmā vā anyāṃ vā lābhato viyuyukṣamāṇāgamyasaṃsargād ātmanaḥ sthānaṃ vṛddhim āyatim abhigamyatāṃ ca manyamānā anarthapratīkāre vā sāhāyam enaṃ kārayitukāmā saktasya vā anyasya vyalīkārthinī pūrvopakāram akṛtam iva
paśyantī kevala prītyarthinī vā kalyāṇabuddher alpam api lābhaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 16.2 śrotriyasya brahmacāriṇo dīkṣitasya vratino liṅgino vā māṃ
dṛṣṭvā jātarāgasya mumūrṣor mitravākyād ānṛśaṃsyācca gamanaṃ dharmo 'dharma iti saṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 2, 44.0 haritālamanaḥśilābhakṣiṇo mayūrasya purīṣeṇa liptahasto yad dravyaṃ spṛśati tan na
dṛśyate //
KāSū, 7, 2, 47.0 śravaṇapriyaṃgukātailena dukūlasarpanirmokeṇa vartyā dīpaṃ prajvālya pārśve dīrghīkṛtāni kāṣṭhāni sarpavad
dṛśyante //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 27.2 bhedaś ca
dṛṣṭo lambhādir ucchvāso vāstu kiṃ tataḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 5, 69.1 iti nigaditāstāstā vācām alaṃkṛtayo mayā
bahuvidhakṛtīrdṛṣṭvānyeṣāṃ svayaṃ paritarkya ca /
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 31, 41.2 paśyanti devaṃ praṇato 'smi nityaṃ taṃ brahmapāraṃ bhavataḥ svarūpam //
KūPur, 2, 5, 23.1 tvāṃ
paśyanti munayo brahmayoniṃ dāntāḥ śāntā vimalaṃ rukmavarṇam /
KūPur, 2, 10, 14.2 atrāntaraṃ brahmavido 'tha nityaṃ
paśyanti tattvamacalaṃ yat sa īśaḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 34.1 atra tāḥ parṣadaḥ sarvā ekaikasmin hi
dṛśyate /
LAS, 1, 37.2 adrākṣīdrāvaṇo yakṣa ātmabhāvaṃ gṛhe sthitam //
LAS, 1, 38.2 kiṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ kena vā dṛṣṭaṃ nagaro vā kva saugataḥ //
LAS, 1, 38.2 kiṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kena vā
dṛṣṭaṃ nagaro vā kva saugataḥ //
LAS, 1, 42.1 na draṣṭā na ca
draṣṭavyaṃ na vācyo nāpi vācakaḥ /
LAS, 1, 42.3 ye
paśyanti yathādṛṣṭaṃ na te paśyanti nāyakam //
LAS, 1, 42.3 ye paśyanti yathādṛṣṭaṃ na te
paśyanti nāyakam //
LAS, 1, 43.2 apravṛttibhave buddhaḥ saṃbuddho yadi
paśyati //
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye
svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.3 evaṃ ca tathāgatā
draṣṭavyāḥ dharmāśca yathā tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.3 evaṃ ca tathāgatā draṣṭavyāḥ dharmāśca yathā tvayā
dṛṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.13 na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyānupraveśasukhagocaro yathā bālatīrthayogayogibhiḥ kalpyate
ātmagrāhadṛśyalakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭair bhūtaguṇadravyānucāribhir avidyāpratyayadṛṣṭyabhiniveśābhiniviṣṭaiḥ śūnyatotpādavikṣiptair vikalpābhiniviṣṭair lakṣyalakṣaṇapatitāśayaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.26 adrākṣīddaśagrīvo laṅkādhipatiḥ punarapi dṛṣṭānubhūtāṃ śobhāṃ śikhare tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇavibhūṣitatanum /
LAS, 1, 44.26 adrākṣīddaśagrīvo laṅkādhipatiḥ punarapi
dṛṣṭānubhūtāṃ śobhāṃ śikhare tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇavibhūṣitatanum /
LAS, 1, 44.43 tadanurūpaiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyavicitrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitais taiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ
drakṣyasi anyonyavaktramukhanirīkṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣyasi /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā
dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 1, 44.62 tatkathaṃ teṣāṃ prahāṇam evaṃbhāvinām bhagavānāha nanu laṅkādhipate
dṛṣṭo ghaṭādīnāṃ bhedanātmakānāṃ vināśadharmiṇāṃ bālavikalpagocaraiḥ prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.65 ekasvābhāvikānām ekajvālodbhavaprajvālitānāṃ gṛhabhavanodyānaprāsādapratiṣṭhāpitānāṃ
dṛṣṭaḥ prativibhāgaḥ indhanavaśāddīrghahrasvaprabhālpamahāviśeṣāśca /
LAS, 1, 44.67 na kevalam agnijvālāyā ekasaṃtānapatitāyā
dṛṣṭo'rciṣaśca prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.69 evaṃ sarvadharmaprarohadharmiṇāṃ bāhyānām ādhyātmikānām apyavidyāniryātānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanopagānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ traidhātukopapannānāṃ
dṛṣṭasukhasaṃsthānām abhilāpyagativiśeṣāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.70 vijñānānām ekalakṣaṇānāṃ viṣayābhigrahaṇapravṛttānāṃ
dṛṣṭo hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamaviśeṣo vyavadānāvyavadānataśca kuśalākuśalataśca /
LAS, 1, 44.71 na kevalam eṣā laṅkādhipate dharmāṇāṃ prativibhāgaviśeṣaḥ yogināmapi yogamabhyasyatāṃ yogamārge pratyātmagatilakṣaṇaviśeṣo
dṛṣṭaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.77 svacittadṛśyadharmatābhiniveśānna santi ghaṭādayo dharmā bālaparikalpitā alabdhaśarīrāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.79 tatra adharmāḥ katame ye 'labdhātmakā lakṣaṇavikalpāpracārā dharmā ahetukāḥ teṣām apravṛttir
dṛṣṭā bhūtābhūtataḥ /
LAS, 2, 8.1 ye
paśyanti muniṃ śāntamevamutpattivarjitam /
LAS, 2, 12.3 kathaṃ hi
dṛśyate bhrāntiḥ kasmādbhrāntiḥ pravartate //
LAS, 2, 70.2 cittamātraṃ na
dṛśyo'sti bhūmīnāṃ nāsti vai kramaḥ //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam
dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadam adhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadam arasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadam adehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam
dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadam adhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadam arasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadam adehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadam adhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam
dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadam arasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadam adehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 101.5 tatra yadāśrayam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanā yadālambanaṃ
svacittadṛśyavijñānaviṣaye vikalpāḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.25 svacittadṛśyamātrānavatāreṇa mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaparamārthadṛṣṭidvayavādino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 101.26 punaraparaṃ mahāmate vikalpabhavatrayaduḥkhavinivartanamajñānatṛṣṇākarmapratyayavinivṛttiṃ
svacittadṛśyamāyāviṣayānudarśanaṃ bhāṣiṣye /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante
svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.38 anādikālāprapañcadauṣṭhulyavikalpavāsanahetukaṃ tribhavaṃ
paśyato nirābhāsabuddhabhūmyanutpādasmaraṇatayā pratyātmāryadharmagatiṃ gataḥ svacittavaśavartī anābhogacaryāgatiṃgato viśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sattvacittānupraveśakair nirmāṇavigrahaiś cittamātrāvadhāraṇatayā bhūmikramānusaṃdhau pratiṣṭhāpayati /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ
svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.41 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyagrahaṇānavabodhato 'nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyarūpavāsanābhiniveśato vijñānaprakṛtisvabhāvato vicitrarūpalakṣaṇakautūhalataḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.45 na ca teṣāṃ tasya caivaṃ bhavati vayamatrānyonyahetukāḥ
svacittadṛśyavikalpābhiniveśapravṛttā iti /
LAS, 2, 101.51 anyatra
bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhirna śakyaṃ svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārādraṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ prāptum /
LAS, 2, 101.51 anyatra bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhirna śakyaṃ
svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārādraṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ prāptum /
LAS, 2, 101.52 kalyāṇamitrajinapuraskṛtairmahāmate śakyaṃ cittamanovijñānaṃ
svacittadṛśyasvabhāvagocaravikalpasaṃsārabhavodadhiṃ karmatṛṣṇājñānahetukaṃ tartum /
LAS, 2, 125.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena
svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpagocaraṃ parijñātukāmena saṃgaṇikāsaṃsargamiddhanivaraṇavigatena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 125.4 svacittadṛśyavikalpalakṣaṇagatiṃgatena ca bhavitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena //
LAS, 2, 126.12 anye punarmahāmate bhūtaguṇāṇudravyasaṃsthānasaṃniveśaviśeṣaṃ
dṛṣṭvā nāstiśaśaśṛṅgābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā asti gośṛṅgamiti kalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 126.18 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nanu bhagavan vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 127.4 anye punarmahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭayo rūpakāraṇasaṃsthānābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā ākāśabhāvāparicchedakuśalā rūpamākāśabhāvavigataṃ paricchedaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 127.14 svacittadṛśyavikalpānugamamanasā ca mahāmate bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 127.15 sarvajinasutakṣetramaṇḍale ca tvayā
svacittadṛśyayogopadeśaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ
bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.2 tadyathā mahāmate āmraphalāni kramaśaḥ pacyante na yugapat evameva mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārā sattvānāṃ kramaśo viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.3 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni kurute na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.4 tadyathā mahāmate pṛthivyāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kramavṛttyā virohanti na yugapat evameva mahāmate sattvānāṃ tathāgataḥ kramaśaḥ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.5 tadyathā mahāmate hāsyalāsyagītavāditravīṇālekhyayogyāḥ kramaśaḥ pravartante na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kramaśaḥ
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.6 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāḥ sarvarūpāvabhāsāḥ saṃdṛśyante nirvikalpā yugapat evameva mahāmate
svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ yugapat tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayati nirvikalpāṃ nirābhāsagocarām /
LAS, 2, 132.7 tadyathā mahāmate somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ
svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.8 tadyathā mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ
svacittadṛśyadehapratiṣṭhābhogaviṣayaṃ yugapadvibhāvayati evameva mahāmate niṣyandabuddho yugapatsattvagocaraṃ paripācya ākaniṣṭhabhavanavimānālayayogaṃ yogināmarpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt
svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.21 svacittalakṣaṇadṛśyavinivṛttidṛṣṭinā ca te bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.29 bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punarmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ katamaḥ yaduta nīlapītoṣṇadravacalakaṭhināni mahābhūtānyakriyāpravṛttāni svasāmānyalakṣaṇayuktyāgamapramāṇasuvinibaddhāni
dṛṣṭvā tatsvabhāvābhiniveśavikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.43 yadi punarmahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ nityācintyatā kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā anumānabuddhyā nityaṃ samāpyate tenaiva hetunā mamāpi mahāmate kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā nityamahetūpadeśāt /
LAS, 2, 132.43 yadi punarmahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ nityācintyatā kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā anumānabuddhyā nityaṃ samāpyate tenaiva hetunā mamāpi mahāmate kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā nityamahetūpadeśāt /
LAS, 2, 132.52 ataste mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ
svacittadṛśyagocarānabhijñā bāhyacittadṛśyagocarābhiniviṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.52 ataste mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ svacittadṛśyagocarānabhijñā
bāhyacittadṛśyagocarābhiniviṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.55 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyabhāvābhāvāt sadasator utpattivirahitatvānmahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.66 yaḥ śrāvakayānābhisamayaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ṣaṭpañcamyāṃ bhūmau paryutthānakleśaprahīṇo vāsanakleśāprahīṇo 'cintyācyutigataḥ samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati kṣīṇā me jātiḥ uṣitaṃ brahmacaryam ityevamādi nigadya pudgalanairātmyaparicayād yāvannirvāṇabuddhir bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.68 anye punarmahāmate kāraṇādhīnān sarvadharmān
dṛṣṭvā nirvāṇagatibuddhayo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 132.76 yadā punarmahāmate trayāṇāmapyeṣāmanyatame deśyamāne
svacittadṛśyadehālayabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne nottrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate veditavyamayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ
svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
LAS, 2, 138.18 samāropāpavādāśca bālairvikalpyante
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatibhir na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.24 buddhapūjābhiyuktāśca sarvopapattidevabhavanālayeṣu ratnatrayamupadeśya buddharūpamāsthāya śrāvakagaṇabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ
svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraṇatayā bāhyabhāvābhāvopadeśaṃ kurvanti sadasatpakṣavinivṛttyartham /
LAS, 2, 143.3 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanatayā ca utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjanatayā ca bāhyabhāvābhāvopalakṣaṇatayā ca svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamābhilakṣaṇatayā ca /
LAS, 2, 143.5 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati yaduta sa evaṃ pratyavekṣate svacittamātramidaṃ traidhātukamātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca /
LAS, 2, 143.6 evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.8 svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānāmapravṛttiṃ
dṛṣṭvā pratyayānāmakūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhātukaṃ paśyanto 'dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.8 svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānāmapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyayānāmakūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhātukaṃ
paśyanto 'dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.11 tadyathā mahāmate mano 'pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣvanekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi
pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīram apratihatagati pravartate evameva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate 'pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham /
LAS, 2, 143.21 yathā ca mahāmate ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍādeva tantubhyaḥ paṭāḥ vīraṇebhyaḥ kaṭāḥ bījādaṅkuraḥ manthādipuruṣaprayatnayogāddadhno navanīta utpadyate evameva mahāmate bāhyaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ pūrvottarottaro
draṣṭavyam /
LAS, 2, 143.39 svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.40 anyatra
svacittadṛśyavikalpavikalpitatvād vijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 146.2 tadā grāhaśca grāhyaṃ ca bhrāntiṃ
dṛṣṭvā nivartate //
LAS, 2, 148.27 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati /
LAS, 2, 153.2 bhagavāṃstasyaitadavocat
svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhānmahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bāhyavicitrabhāvābhiniveśena ca nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityasvabhāvavāsanāhetuvikalpābhiniveśena vikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 153.8 evameva mahāmate anādikālatīrthyaprapañcavādavāsanābhiniviṣṭāḥ ekatvānyatvāstitvanāstitvavādān abhiniviśante
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.12 bhagavānāha evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭāstīrthyamatayaḥ
svapnatulyātsvacittadṛśyabhāvānna prativijānante ekatvānyatvanāstyastitvadṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayante /
LAS, 2, 153.18 tadyathā mahāmate taimirikāḥ keśoṇḍukaṃ
dṛṣṭvā parasparam ācakṣate idaṃ citramidaṃ citramiti paśyantu bho mārṣāḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.2 na ca mahāmate cittamanomanovijñānacittaparāvṛttyāśrayāṇāṃ
svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpaprahīṇānāṃ tathāgatabhūmipratyātmāryajñānagatānāṃ yogināṃ bhāvābhāvasaṃjñā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 154.7 sā ca na chāyā nāchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti
svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.9 atha ca te mahāmate
svacittadṛśyavikalpāḥ khyāyante bālānāṃ bimbākṛtayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 166.7 tatra mahāmate bālopacārikaṃ dhyānaṃ katamat yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhayogayogināṃ pudgalanairātmyabhāvasvasāmānyabimbasaṃkalānityaduḥkhāśubhalakṣaṇābhiniveśapūrvakam evamidaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nānyatheti
paśyataḥ pūrvottarottarata ā saṃjñānirodhād bālopacārikaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.18 tatra vastusvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punar mahāmate
svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 173.13 bhagavānāha na mahāmate mamāhetukakāraṇavādo hetupratyayasaṃkaraśca prasajyate asmin satīdaṃ bruvataḥ grāhyagrāhakābhāvāt
svacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhāt /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ
svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
LAS, 2, 174.6 yaduta śaśaviṣāṇakūrmaromavandhyāputrādīnāṃ loke
dṛṣṭo'bhilāpaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 72, 155.2 anekayatnaiś ca mayātha tubhyaṃ na
dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ surasiddhasaṃghaiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 155.2 anekayatnaiś ca mayātha tubhyaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ na
dṛṣṭaṃ surasiddhasaṃghaiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 95, 19.1 dṛṣṭvā surāsuramahoragasiddhasādhyās tasmin kṣaṇe hariviriñcimukhā nṛsiṃham /
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.2 vāgjālaiḥ kasya hetor vibhaṭasi tu bhayaṃ
dṛśyate naiva kiṃcid dehasthaṃ paśya śaṃbhuṃ bhramasi kimu pare śāstrajāle 'ndhakāre //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 5, 5.1 tāṃs tu
dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgaḥ sisṛkṣurvividhāḥ prajāḥ /
MPur, 11, 6.1 purataḥ saṃsthitāṃ
dṛṣṭvā saṃjñā tāṃ pratyabhāṣata /
MPur, 12, 5.2 vasiṣṭhaścābravīt sarvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā taddhyānacakṣuṣā //
MPur, 25, 52.3 nānyatra kukṣermama bhedanācca
dṛśyet kaco madgato devayāni //
MPur, 25, 58.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ vedarāśimutthāpayāmāsa tataḥ kaco'pi /
MPur, 25, 60.3 dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ pītaṃ tathā surayā mohitena //
MPur, 32, 7.3 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā mama saṃpraṣṭuṃ śaktir nāsīcchucismite //
MPur, 37, 8.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tvāṃ sūryapathātpatantaṃ vaiśvānarārkadyutim aprameyam /
MPur, 37, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tvādhiṣṭhitaṃ devamārge śakrārkaviṣṇupratimaprabhāvam /
MPur, 39, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ vedayatīha śabdaṃ sa vai rūpaṃ
paśyati cakṣuṣā ca //
MPur, 41, 5.2 kenādya tvaṃ tu prahito'si rājanyuvā sragvī
darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ /
MPur, 47, 3.1 śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ devaṃ
dṛṣṭvā divyaiśca lakṣaṇaiḥ /
MPur, 78, 11.1 yaḥ
paśyatīdaṃ śṛṇuyācca martyaḥ paṭhecca bhaktyātha matiṃ dadāti /
MPur, 115, 21.0 tuhinasadṛśahaimavarṇapuñjāṃ tuhinayaśāḥ saritaṃ
dadarśa rājā //
MPur, 116, 25.2 sūryāṃśutāpaparivṛddhivivṛddhaśītā śītāṃśutulyayaśasā
dadṛśe nṛpeṇa //
MPur, 117, 21.1 dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ cārunitambabhūmiṃ mahānubhāvaḥ sa tu madranāthaḥ /
MPur, 118, 74.2 kṛtaṃ svayaṃ ruciramathātriṇā śubhaṃ śubhāvahaṃ ca hi
dadṛśe sa madrarāṭ //
MPur, 139, 27.1 dṛṣṭvānanaṃ maṇḍaladarpaṇasthaṃ mahāprabhā me mukhajeti japtvā /
MPur, 151, 1.2 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā dānavāḥ kruddhāśceruḥ svaiḥ svairbalairvṛtāḥ /
MPur, 152, 35.1 tatkarma
dṛṣṭvā ditijāstu sarve jagarjuruccaiḥ kṛtasiṃhanādāḥ /
MPur, 154, 12.2 dṛṣṭvā mūrtiṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṃ cakāra devairbhāvāḥ kāraṇaiḥ kaiściduktāḥ //
MPur, 154, 568.0 draṣṭumabhyantare nākavāseśvarair indumauliṃ praviṣṭeṣu kakṣāntaram //
MPur, 161, 88.2 sa
dadarśa mṛgādhipaḥ sabhāyāṃ suracitaratnagavākṣaśobhitāyām //
MPur, 161, 89.1 kanakavimalahārabhūṣitāṅgaṃ dititanayaṃ sa mṛgādhipo
dadarśa /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 2.2 āṣāḍhasya prathamadivase meghamāśliṣṭasānuṃ vaprakrīḍāpariṇatagajaprekṣaṇīyaṃ
dadarśa //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 9.1 tvāṃ cāvaśyaṃ divasagaṇanātatparām ekapatnīm avyāpannām avihatagatir
drakṣyasi bhrātṛjāyām /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 14.1 adreḥ śṛṅgaṃ harati pavanaḥ kiṃsvid ityunmukhībhir
dṛṣṭotsāhaś cakitacakitaṃ mugdhasiddhāṅganābhiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 19.2 revāṃ
drakṣyasyupalaviṣame vindhyapāde viśīrṇāṃ bhakticchedair iva viracitāṃ bhūtim aṅge gajasya //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 22.1 nīpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā haritakapiśaṃ kesarair ardharūḍhair āvirbhūtaprathamamukulāḥ kandalīś cānukaccham /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 34.2 dṛṣṭvā yasyāṃ vipaṇiracitān vidrumāṇāṃ ca bhaṅgān saṃlakṣyante salilanidhayas toyamātrāvaśeṣāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 40.2 nṛttārambhe hara paśupater ārdranāgājinecchāṃ śāntodvegastimitanayanaṃ
dṛṣṭabhaktir bhavānyā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 42.2 dṛṣṭe sūrye punarapi bhavān vāhayedadhvaśeṣaṃ mandāyante na khalu suhṛdām abhyupetārthakṛtyāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 59.2 yasmin
dṛṣṭe karaṇavigamād ūrdhvam uddhūtapāpāḥ kalpiṣyante sthiragaṇapadaprāptaye śraddadhānāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 67.1 tasyotsaṅge praṇayina iva srastagaṅgādukūlāṃ na tvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā na punar alakāṃ jñāsyase kāmacārin /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.1 ebhiḥ sādho hṛdayanihitair lakṣaṇair lakṣayethā dvāropānte likhitavapuṣau śaṅkhapadmau ca
dṛṣṭvā /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 47.2 paśyantīnāṃ na khalu bahuśo na sthalīdevatānāṃ muktāsthūlās tarukisalayeṣv aśruleśāḥ patanti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.2 sāntarhāsaṃ kathitam asakṛt pṛcchataś ca tvayā me
dṛṣṭaḥ svapne kitava ramayan kāmapi tvaṃ mayeti //
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 1, 39.0 kiṃ tu lakṣaṇayāsnānādiniyamasya paryavasānaṃ vedādhyayanasamakālam āhur vedam adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭety
adṛṣṭārthatāparihārāyaiva //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 96.0 arthāpattir api
dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vārtho 'nyathā nopapadyata ity arthakalpanā yathā jīvato devadattasya gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasya adṛṣṭasya kalpanā //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 96.0 arthāpattir api dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vārtho 'nyathā nopapadyata ity arthakalpanā yathā jīvato devadattasya gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasya
adṛṣṭasya kalpanā //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 134.0 yo 'py anyapratyayaviparyāsaṃ
dṛṣṭvātrāpi viparyasiṣyatīty ānumānikaḥ pratyaya utpadyate so 'py anena pratyakṣeṇa pratyayena virudhyamāno bādhyate //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 141.0 pratyāyaketi hi pratyayaṃ
dṛṣṭvāvagacchāmo na prathamaśruta iti prathamaśravaṇe pratyayam adṛṣṭvā //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 141.0 pratyāyaketi hi pratyayaṃ dṛṣṭvāvagacchāmo na prathamaśruta iti prathamaśravaṇe pratyayam
adṛṣṭvā //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 166.0 laukikāni vacanāny upapannārthāny anupapannārthāni ca
dṛśyante yathā devadatta gām abhyājety evamādīni daśa dāḍimāni ṣaḍ apūpā ity evamādīni ca //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 232.0 vṛddhānāṃ svārthena vyavaharamāṇānām upaśṛṇvanto bālāḥ pratyakṣam arthaṃ pratipadyamānā
dṛśyante //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 253.0 dṛṣṭā hi bālā vṛddhebhyaḥ pratipadyamānā na tv apratipannasaṃbandhāḥ saṃbandhasya kartuḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 334.0 āha paratrāpy ahaṃśabdo bhaktyā
dṛśyate tad yathāham eva putro 'ham eva devadatto 'ham eva gacchāmīti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 13, 2.0 atrāpi yadi śakṣyāmo nityatām asya vispaṣṭaṃ vaktuṃ tato nityapratyayasāmarthyāt kadācid upalambhaṃ kadācid anupalambhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kiṃcid upalambhasya nimittaṃ kalpayiṣyāmaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 20, 20.0 na hi
pratyakṣadṛṣṭaṃ muhūrtam adṛṣṭvā punar upalabhyamānaṃ pratyabhijānanto vinaṣṭaṃ parikalpayanti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 20, 20.0 na hi pratyakṣadṛṣṭaṃ muhūrtam
adṛṣṭvā punar upalabhyamānaṃ pratyabhijānanto vinaṣṭaṃ parikalpayanti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 21, 3.0 athavānityatvam avagacchati rūpam eva
dṛṣṭvā tantuvyatiṣaṅgajanito 'yaṃ tantuvyatiṣaṅgavināśāt tantuvināśād vā vinaśyatīty avagacchati //
MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 25, 23.0 evaṃ ced avagamyate 'nyata eva vākyārthaḥ ko jātucid
adṛṣṭā padasamudāyasya śaktir arthād avagamyata iti vadiṣyati //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 2, 10.0 asmāl lokād utkramyāgnir ādityaṃ gato rātrāv ādityastam ity etad upapādayitum idam ubhayam api
dṛṣṭaviruddham ucyate //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 2, 12.0 aparo
dṛṣṭavirodho na caitad vidmo vayaṃ brāhmaṇā vā smo 'brāhmaṇā vety akriyārthatvād anarthakam //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 9, 1.0 api ca yaiṣānupapattir uktā
śāstradṛṣṭavirodhād ityevamādyā sā so 'rodīd ityevamādiṣu na prāpnoti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 12, 2.0 tasmād arcir evāgner naktaṃ
dadṛśe na dhūma iti agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ juhoti sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātar iti miśraliṅgamantrayor vidhānasyākāṅkṣitatvāc cheṣaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 14, 1.0 śāstradṛṣṭavirodhe udāharaṇaṃ ko hi tad vedeti dikṣv atīkāśān karotīti sākāṅkṣatvād asya vidheḥ śeṣaḥ //
MīSūBhā, 1, 2, 40, 17.0 nanv arthābhidhānenopakurvatsu tāṃ caturbhir ādatta ityevamādy anarthakaṃ bhavatu na jātucid apajānīmahe
dṛṣṭam arthābhidhānasyopakārakatvam //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 2, 15.0 tathā pratyupasthitaniyamānām ācārāṇāṃ
dṛṣṭārthatvād eva prāmāṇyaṃ guror anugamāt prīto gurur adhyāpayiṣyati granthagranthibhedinaś ca nyāyān parituṣṭo vakṣyatīti //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 21, 3.0 yato
dṛśyate mathurām abhiprasthito māthura iti mathurāyāṃ vasan mathurāyā nirgataś ca //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 33, 31.0 yadi yatra prayogo
dṛṣṭas tatra vṛttir adyajātāyāṃ gavi prathamaprayogo na prāpnoti tatrādṛṣṭatvāt //
MīSūBhā, 1, 3, 33, 31.0 yadi yatra prayogo dṛṣṭas tatra vṛttir adyajātāyāṃ gavi prathamaprayogo na prāpnoti
tatrādṛṣṭatvāt //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 4, 1, 11, 4.1 pratyakṣaprāmāṇyād
dṛṣṭo hi rūpādiguṇayuktebhyo mṛtprabhṛtibhyas tathābhūtasya dravyasyotpādaḥ tena cādṛṣṭasyānumānam iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.5 ato rudrapracoditaḥ kuśikabhagavān abhyāgatyācārye paripūrṇaparitṛptyādyutkarṣalakṣaṇāni viparītāni cātmani
dṛṣṭvā pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nyāyena jātiṃ gotraṃ śrutam anṛṇatvaṃ ca nivedayitvā kṛtakṣaṇam ācāryaṃ kāle vaidyavad avasthitam āturavad avasthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ pṛṣṭavān bhagavan kim eteṣām ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānām aikāntiko 'tyantiko vyapoho 'sty uta neti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 11, 2.1 āha tasminn āyatane prativasatā kim ā dehapātād anirgacchataiva stheyaṃ dhyānaikaniṣṭhena śilāvad āhosvid
dṛṣṭo 'syāyatanān nirgamaḥ bhasmabhaikṣyodakārjanādinimittaṃ grāmādipraveśo vā /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve
draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ
paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 13, 13.0 tatrāyatane snānahasitādyāḥ loke ca krāthanaspandanādyāḥ vidhikriyāḥ ityevaṃ carikriyātattvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vīpsārthenābhihitaṃ caryāyāṃ caryāyāṃ kriyāyāmityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā sarvamīśvarakṛtameva
draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 3, 2.0 mānena teṣāṃ liṅgācārajñānavidhiviparītapravṛttiṃ
dṛṣṭvā sarvadoṣaduṣṭo'yamiti mānasādhenāvamāne yo janaḥ parivarjayatānyato 'yamabahumatatvaṃ prāpnoti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 17.0 api ca avyaktapretonmattādyaṃ brāhmaṇakarmaviruddhaṃ kramaṃ
dṛṣṭvā yāvadayaṃ śiṣyaḥ enamarthaṃ na bravīti tattasya hṛdistham aśaṅkitam upalabhyottaraṃ brūma iti kṛtvā bhagavānidaṃ sūtramuvāca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 19, 8.0 sati vidhiviṣayatve puruṣeśvarayor viṣayādhikārakṛtaṃ viyogaṃ
dṛṣṭvā jñānaparidṛṣṭena vidhinādhyayanadhyānādhikṛto viśuddhabhāvaḥ samīpastha ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 9.1, 10.0 tasmād āyatane 'viviktadoṣaṃ
dṛṣṭvā śūnyāgāre guhāyāṃ vā yathopapattito vicārya viviktaṃ vivecya yanmātrasthānāsanaśayanādibhir upajīvati tanmātraṃ saṃskaraṇamaryādayopayogakriyābhiniviṣṭena vastavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān
dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān
dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān
chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān
dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 42, 4.2 atra cetanācetaneṣu sarvaśabdaḥ na kevalaṃ pṛthivyādiṣu kiṃtu siddheśvaravarjaṃ cetaneṣveva sarvabhūtaprakṛterniravaśeṣavācī sarvaśabdo
draṣṭavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 44, 1.0 atra yeṣāṃ sādhikāratvād anatiprasannas teṣāmaśivatvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāntaṃ gateṣu ca śivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā āha śivo me astu iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 44, 1.0 atra yeṣāṃ sādhikāratvād anatiprasannas teṣāmaśivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāntaṃ gateṣu ca śivatvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā āha śivo me astu iti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity evam anāveśyatvādiṣv api vicāro
draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 3.0 tatrādidharmāvasthasya tāvadāyatane vāsa ityatrāyatanaśabdo gurāv eva
draṣṭavyo liṅgakartetyādijñāpakādupacārād vā pañcaśabdavat //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 31.0 kartṛkārakādidoṣarahitaṃ śuklādiguṇayuktaṃ ca bhasmārjitaṃ śivadakṣiṇamūrtau mantraiḥ saṃskṛtya pradakṣiṇaṃ ca dattvā sūryarūpiṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ locanatrayeṇa prasannadṛṣṭyā bhasma
paśyantaṃ dhyāyet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 38.0 tadanu mūrtidakṣiṇe deśe jānunī pātayitvā hṛdi cāñjaliṃ baddhvā mūrtisthaṃ sākṣādiva śivaṃ
paśyan yady anivṛttapratyāhāras tadā gatamātra eva hasitaṃ kuryādityeke //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 10, 3.1 adhigatatantreṇopāsitatantrārthena
dṛṣṭakarmaṇā kṛtayogyena śāstraṃ nigadatā rājānujñātena nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavastraparihitena chattravatā daṇḍahastena sopānatkenānuddhataveśena sumanasā kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇākuhakena bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ susahāyavatā vaidyena viśikhānupraveṣṭavyā //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.4 kaphajeṣu tu rogeṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmoham upaiti /
Su, Sū., 23, 8.1 avapāṭikāniruddhaprakaśasaṃniruddhagudajaṭharagranthikṣatakrimayaḥ pratiśyāyajāḥ koṣṭhajāś ca tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ vā ye parikṣateṣu
dṛśyante śarkarā sikatāmeho vātakuṇḍalikāṣṭhīlā dantaśarkaropakuśaḥ kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ niṣkoṣaṇadūṣitāś ca dantaveṣṭā visarpāsthikṣatoraḥkṣatavraṇagranthiprabhṛtayaś ca yāpyāḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.1 sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ talliṅgatvād
dṛṣṭaphalatvād āgamācca /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.2 na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ guṇakaraṃ bhavati yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ gacchati tadvadeva
draṣṭavyam /
Su, Śār., 3, 6.1 ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati
dṛṣṭārtavo 'dṛṣṭārtavāpyastītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag
dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 24.1 gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa tasmād gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na
dṛśyate tatastadadhaḥ pratihatam ūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānam aparetyabhidhīyate śeṣaṃ cordhvataram āgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate tasmād garbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 8, 3.1 bālasthavirarūkṣakṣatakṣīṇabhīrupariśrāntamadyādhvastrīkarṣitavamitaviriktāsthāpitānuvāsitajāgaritaklībakṛśagārbhiṇīnāṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣapravṛddhajvarākṣepakapakṣāghātopavāsapipāsāmūrcchāprapīḍitānāṃ ca sirāṃ na vidhyet yāścāvyadhyā vyadhyāścādṛṣṭā
dṛṣṭāś cāyantritā yantritāścānutthitā iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 3.4 tatra bheṣajasādhyānām arśasām
adṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu vidhānamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣv
adṛśyeṣv arśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Utt., 27, 7.1 aiśvaryasthāste na śakyā viśanto dehaṃ
draṣṭuṃ mānuṣair viśvarūpāḥ /
Su, Utt., 62, 9.2 tīkṣṇo himāmbuni caye 'pi sa vahniśaṅkī pittāddivā nabhasi
paśyati tārakāśca //
Su, Utt., 64, 82.2 grāsāntareṣu vitaredvamanīyadhūmān śvāsādiṣu
prathitadṛṣṭaguṇāṃśca lehān //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām
upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 3.16 tatrādhyātmikasya dvividhasyāpyāyurvedaśāstrakriyayā priyasamāgamāpriyaparihārakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikvāthādibhir
dṛṣṭa evādhyātmikopāyaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.7 tadviparītaḥ śreyān tābhyāṃ
dṛṣṭānuśravikābhyām viparītaḥ śreyān praśasyatara ity aviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.12 iha loke prasiddhir
dṛṣṭā yathā vratadhāriṇaṃ baṭuṃ dṛṣṭvā samanvayati nūnam asya pitarau brāhmaṇāviti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.12 iha loke prasiddhir dṛṣṭā yathā vratadhāriṇaṃ baṭuṃ
dṛṣṭvā samanvayati nūnam asya pitarau brāhmaṇāviti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ
paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 1.4 aham anena puruṣeṇa
dṛṣṭāsmītyasya puṃsaḥ punardarśanaṃ nopaiti puruṣasyādarśanam upayātītyarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 65.2, 1.1 tena viśuddhena kevalajñānena puruṣaḥ prakṛtiṃ
paśyati prekṣakavat prekṣakeṇa tulyam avasthitaḥ svasthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 65.2, 1.6 yaiḥ saptabhī rūpairdharmādibhir ātmānaṃ badhnāti tebhyaḥ saptabhyo rūpebhyo vinivṛttāṃ prakṛtiṃ
paśyati //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.30 dṛṣṭasyaivopāyasya taducchedakasya sukarasya vidyamānatvāttattvajñānasya tv anekajanmābhyāsaparamparāyāsasādhyatayātiduṣkaratvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge 'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt anaikāntikatvaṃ nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād anātyantikatvam iti sukaro 'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na
dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ
draṣṭavyaṃ vivekajñānasyāpy ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca vahnitvasāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo
dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na
dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.5 mano'navasthānād yathā kāmādyupaplutamanāḥ sphītālokamadhyavartinam indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭam apyartham
apaśyati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.15 asataḥ karaṇe tu na nidarśanaṃ kiṃcid asti no khalvabhivyajyamānam utpadyamānaṃ vā kvacid asad
dṛṣṭam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 17.1 vistīrṇaṃ vyoma dīrghāḥ sapadi daśa diśo vyastavelāmbhaso 'bdhīn kurvadbhir
dṛśyanānānaganagaranagābhogapṛthvīṃ ca pṛthvīm /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 13.1 tadbhayasaṃkṣubhitahṛdayaḥ kim idam vinaṣṭo 'smi kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ kva vā kīdṛśo vaiṣa śabda iti cintayatā
dṛṣṭā giriśikharākārā bherī //
TAkhy, 1, 35.1 anavaratayuddhaśaktisampannayoś ca tayoḥ śṛṅgapañjarāntarodbhūtāsṛg bahu bhūmau nipatitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā āśāpratibaddhacittaḥ piśitalobhatayā gomāyus tajjighṛkṣuḥ saṃpīḍitodghātāt sadyaḥ pañcatvam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 51.1 taṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā pratyutpannamatiḥ kauśalād ākalpam apanīya pūrvaprakṛtam eva veṣam āsthāya pādaśaucaśayanādyārambham akarot //
TAkhy, 1, 83.1 athāsau mūrkhaḥ kṛtakavacanavyāmohitacittaḥ prajvālyolkām avyaṅgamukhīṃ jāyāṃ
dṛṣṭvā protphullanayanaḥ paricumbya hṛṣṭamanā bandhavād avamucya pīḍitaṃ ca pariṣvajya śayyām āropitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 95.1 tathābhyāgatai rājapuruṣaiḥ pratyakṣadarśanāṃ tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā virūpāṃ kīlapārṣṇilaguḍair atīva hataṃ paścād bāhubandhaś ca tayā saha dharmasthānam upanīto nāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 97.1 niṣpāpaṃ ca parivrāṭ śūlasthānaṃ nīyamānaṃ nāpitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā sattvānukampayā copalabdhatattvārtho 'dhikaraṇam upagamya dharmasthānādhikṛtān abravīt //
TAkhy, 1, 146.1 kulīrako 'pi pūrvabhakṣitamatsyaśarīrāvayavarāśiṃ
dṛṣṭvā evācintayat //
TAkhy, 1, 169.1 dṛṣṭaṃ ca tenāntaḥpuraikadeśe dhautavastrayugalopari suvarṇasūtram uttamamaṇiviracitaṃ mahārhaṃ prakṣālya ceṭikayā sthāpitam //
TAkhy, 1, 173.1 tatraikenārohatā
dṛṣṭam kṛṣṇabhujaṅgo vāyasapotān bhakṣayitvā nidrāvaśam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 215.1 sa tu tac chayanam atisūkṣmottaracchadam ubhayopadhānaṃ jāhnavīpulinavipulaṃ paramamṛdu surabhi ca
dṛṣṭvā paraṃ paritoṣam upagataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 248.1 athāsya taccharīraṃ nīlīrasarañjitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā samīpavartinaḥ kroṣṭukagaṇāḥ ko 'yam iti bhayataraladṛśaḥ sarvā diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 260.1 atha tair bhramadbhir
dṛṣṭaḥ sārthavāhaparibhraṣṭa uṣṭraḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 261.1 taṃ cājñātapūrvarūpaṃ hāsyajananaṃ
dṛṣṭvā siṃhaḥ pṛṣṭavān //
TAkhy, 1, 333.1 ayaṃ tāvad etadavasthaṃ svāminam asmāṃś ca
dṛṣṭvā svayam ātmānam anyapuṣṭyarthaṃ svargagamanāya sattvahitāya nivedayati //
TAkhy, 1, 400.1 evaṃ ca niṣpanne tajjalāśayasaṃnikṛṣṭanagarasyopariṣṭān nīyamānaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kim idaṃ śakaṭacakrapramāṇaṃ viyatā nīyata iti janaḥ sakalakalaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 424.1 atha ṭīṭibhī śūnyam apatyasthānaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paramāvignahṛdayā bhartāram āha //
TAkhy, 1, 435.1 asāv api devāsuraraṇanimittam āhūto viṣṇunā garuḍas tat svayūthyavyasanaṃ
dṛṣṭvā manyum ājagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 468.1 tataś caturakas taṃ siṃhaṃ rudhiraraktasarvagātraṃ
dṛṣṭvā abravīt //
TAkhy, 1, 479.1 atrāntare siṃhaḥ samprāpto yāvat
paśyati sakalaṃ jaṭharapiśitam upabhuktam tataś caturakam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 490.1 tasya ca sārthāgresaraṃ kaṭāhena galabaddhena karabham āgacchantaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kṛtakaviṣādo jambukas taṃ siṃham āha //
TAkhy, 1, 499.1 sa kadāciddhemantakāle 'sukhāsīno 'tivihvalatayā khadyotaṃ
dṛṣṭvāgnir ayam ity āhāryaiḥ śuṣkatṛṇaparṇair ācchādya prasāritabhujaḥ kakṣakukṣivakṣaḥpradeśān kaṇḍūyamānaḥ pratāpamanorathasukhāni kilānubhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 530.1 khanyamāne ca yadā na
dṛśyate tadā prathamataraṃ dhṛṣṭatayā duṣṭabuddhiḥ pāṣāṇenātmanaḥ śiro 'tāḍayad abravīc ca sasambhramam //
TAkhy, 1, 571.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite nakulaiḥ piśitamārgānusāribhiḥ pūrvavairakriyām anusmaradbhiḥ khaṇḍaśo 'hiṃ kurvadbhiḥ
pūrvadṛṣṭamārgam ādhāvadbhir bakāvāsaṃ gatvā bakasya śeṣāpatyabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 594.1 duṣṭabuddhis tv adhomukhenākṣṇā vilokya vṛkṣavivarāntargataṃ vaṇikputraṃ
dṛṣṭvā vyathitamanā abhavat //
TAkhy, 1, 596.1 tat tu mahad vaikārikaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kim idam iti paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 621.1 atha bhojanasamaye sārthavāho dārakam
adṛṣṭvā samākulamanāḥ śaṅkitahṛdayaś ca tam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 74.1 tathā cātivyagratvāt te tilāḥ kathamapi daivāc chunā viṭvālitāḥ tayā cābhyantarasthayā
dṛṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 147.1 paśyāmi ca māṃ
dṛṣṭvā sammukhaṃ ta eva matsapatnaiḥ saha parasparaṃ kilakilāyanto hastāsphālanair mamānucarāḥ saṃkrīḍanti sma //
TAkhy, 2, 167.1 vinipatitam āryam api janaṃ
dṛṣṭvā dhanyandho mūkaś ca bhavati dhanamadāvalepāt //
TAkhy, 2, 199.1 dīnā dīnamukhair yadi svaśiśukair ākṛṣṭacīrāmbarā krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitair nirannapiṭhirā
dṛśyate no gehinī /
TAkhy, 2, 202.1 mayā tu tayor durātmanor upadhānīkṛtā
dṛṣṭapūrvās te dīnārāḥ sthagitāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 230.1 ardharātre ca kathaṃcit svapna iva
paśyati sma dvau puruṣau mahāpramāṇau divyākṛtī krodhasaṃraktanayanau tasyābhyāśam āyātau //
TAkhy, 2, 251.1 evaṃ cintayan svapnāyamānaḥ
paśyati sma dvāvetau puruṣau //
TAkhy, 2, 262.1 evaṃ cintayan nirāhāras tatra eva tasthau yāvat katipayair evāhobhir divyākāraṃ puruṣaṃ
dṛṣṭavān //
TAkhy, 2, 350.1 so 'pi māṃ
dṛṣṭvātīva parituṣṭo vyādhān prādeśikena saṃmānitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 363.1 dṛṣṭvā ca māṃ mānuṣeṇevānena mṛgenābhihitam vinaṣṭo 'smīti matvā paramāvegaṃ gataḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 11, 18.0 purā prajāpatir upadeśagūhanārthaṃ visaragapakṣaṃ
dṛṣṭavān taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayo 'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ kiṃ punar manuṣyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 1, 11, 18.0 purā prajāpatir upadeśagūhanārthaṃ visaragapakṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān taṃ
dṛṣṭvā munayo 'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ kiṃ punar manuṣyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1, 2.0 gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ caret //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā
dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 19, 1.0 pratyakṣeṇa hi padārthamālocayantaḥ saṃjñāḥ praṇayanti
dṛṣṭaṃ ca dārakasya nāmakaraṇe praṇītāścemāḥ khalu saṃjñāḥ tasmānmanyāmahe asti bhagavānasmadviśiṣṭo yo'smadādi parokṣāṇāmapi bhāvānāṃ pratyakṣadarśī yenedaṃ saṃjñādi praṇītamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 9, 1.0 kāryaṃ kriyā kriyāviśeṣeṇāviṣṭasya vastuna ārambhasthitivināśakriyā
dṛṣṭvā ekasyāpi kālasya nānātvopacārād ārambhakālādivyapadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 19.1, 1.0 sthāṇupuruṣayor ūrdhvatāṃ sāmānyaṃ
paśyan viśeṣahetūn pāṇyādikoṭarādīn apaśyan smarati ca viśeṣān ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo na vā iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 14, 1.0 yajñadattaviṣṇumitrayoḥ sambandhinaḥ śarīraviśeṣād yathā
dṛṣṭānna tadīye sukhādāvasmadādīnāṃ jāyate jñānaṃ tathaiva na tadīyāhaṅkāro 'smābhiḥ saṃvedyate yato'haṃśabdaḥ prayujyeta //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 2.0 vegāpekṣo'bhighātād abhihanyamānasya vibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃyogo'bhighātaḥ tathāhi rathādibhirabhighātāt pṛthivyekadeśeṣu
dṛśyate karma //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi
draṣṭavyaḥ ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 13.1, 1.0 dṛṣṭeṣu satsu yataḥ saṃnikṛṣṭādiṣu viprakṛṣṭādipratyayā bhavanti nādṛṣṭeṣu ataḥ sāpekṣā api santo na kāryakāraṇabhūtā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvāyogāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni
draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 6, 1.0 pradhvaṃsāsati asat iti jñānaṃ bhūtasya vastunaḥ pūrvavadidānīṃ darśanābhāvāt tasya ca bhūtasya vastunaḥ smaraṇād virodhinaśca kapālādergrahaṇād vināśaṃ parikalpyotpadyate anyathā tat kathamiva na
dṛśyeta tathātvasyāviśeṣāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ
dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 1.0 yathā smṛtimata ātmanaḥ pratyakṣaṃ liṅgaṃ
dṛṣṭvā apratyakṣe jñānamutpadyate tathaiva sāmānyamātradarśanāt smṛtimato viśeṣaṃ jijñāsor agṛhīte viśeṣe sthāṇuḥ puruṣo vā iti jāyate saṃśayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 6, 1.0 yathābhūtāyāḥ sāmagryā anantaraṃ paṭādi kāryamutpannaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ tathābhūtasāmagrīdarśanād idānīm anutpanne'pi kārye kāryaśabdamupacarya bhaviṣyati kāryam iti jāyate kāryabuddhiḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 7, 1.0 yadā prastāritāṃstantūn pūrvapūrvasaṃyogāpekṣān upalabhamānaḥ paścāt paścāduttarottaratantusaṃyoge sati anapekṣānupalabhate tadāsya paṭṭikādyavāntaraṃ kāryaṃ
paśyata utpadyamāne kāryadravye niṣpannāniṣpannasaṃyogaparyālocanayā bhavati kāryam utpadyate kāryam iti jāyate buddhiḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ kurvanto
dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā āgacchanto gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 yadā ca sā pratyakṣabuddhirbhavatīdaṃ me pratyakṣamiti tadā na so'rtho
dṛśyate manovijñānenaiva paricchedāccakṣurvijñānasya ca tadā niruddhatvāditi //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 evaṃ vitathavikalpābhyāsavāsanānidrayā prasupto lokaḥ svapna ivābhūtamarthaṃ
paśyanna prabuddhastadabhāvaṃ yathāvannāvagacchati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 71.1 kuśasthalīṃ tāṃ ca purīm upetya
dṛṣṭvānyarūpāṃ pradadau svakanyām /
ViPur, 4, 2, 41.1 sa cāpi tatsparśopacīyamānaharṣaprakarṣo bahuprakāraṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ
paśyatastairātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ sahānudivasaṃ bahuprakāraṃ reme //
ViPur, 4, 2, 65.1 ekadā tu duhitṛsnehākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatir atiduḥkhitās tāḥ sukhitā veti vicintya tasya maharṣer āśramam upetya sphuradaṃśumālāṃ sphaṭikamayīṃ prāsādātiramyopavanajalāśayāṃ
dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 79.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sutāstattanayaprasūtiṃ draṣṭuṃ punar vāñchati me 'ntarātmā //
ViPur, 4, 2, 79.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sutāstattanayaprasūtiṃ
draṣṭuṃ punar vāñchati me 'ntarātmā //
ViPur, 4, 5, 8.1 tatkarmakartṛtvaṃ ca gautamasya
dṛṣṭvā svapate tasmai rājñe māṃ pratyākhyāyaiva tad anena gautamāya karmāntaraṃ samarpitaṃ yasmāt tasmād ayaṃ videho bhaviṣyatīti śāpaṃ dadau //
ViPur, 4, 6, 24.1 bṛhaspatim induṃ ca tasya kumārasyāticārutayā sābhilāṣau
dṛṣṭvā devāḥ samutpannasaṃdehās tārāṃ papracchuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 35.1 purūravās tvatidānaśīlo 'tiyajvātitejasvī yaṃ satyavādinam atirūpasvinaṃ manasvinaṃ mitrāvaruṇaśāpān mānuṣe loke mayā vastavyam iti kṛtamatir urvaśī
dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 59.1 tatprabhayā corvaśī rājānam apagatāmbaraṃ
dṛṣṭvāpavṛttasamayā tatkṣaṇād evāpakrāntā //
ViPur, 4, 6, 61.1 rājāpi ca tau meṣāvādāyātihṛṣṭamanāḥ svaśayanam āyāto norvaśīṃ
dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 63.1 kurukṣetre cāmbhojasarasyanyābhiś catasṛbhir apsarobhiḥ samavetām urvaśīṃ
dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 9, 17.1 tataś ca bahutithe kāle hy atīte bṛhaspatim ekānte
dṛṣṭvā apahṛtatrailokyayajñabhāgaḥ śatakratur uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 12, 17.1 tasmiṃśca vidrute 'titrāsalolāyatalocanayugalaṃ trāhi trāhi māṃ tātāmba bhrātar ity ākulavilāpavidhuraṃ sa rājakanyāratnam
adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 12, 24.1 vijayinaṃ ca rājānam aśeṣapaurabhṛtyaparijanāmātyasametā śaibyā
draṣṭum adhiṣṭhānadvāram āgatā //
ViPur, 4, 13, 15.1 tatas tam ātāmrojjvalaṃ hrasvavapuṣam īṣadāpiṅgalanayanam ādityam
adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 21.1 bhagavan bhavantaṃ
draṣṭuṃ nūnam ayam āditya āyātīty ukto bhagavān uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 32.1 sāśvaṃ ca taṃ nihatya siṃho 'py amalamaṇiratnam āsyāgreṇādāya gantum abhyudyataḥ ṛkṣādhipatinā jāmbavatā
dṛṣṭo ghātitaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 39.1 ṛkṣapatinihataṃ ca siṃham apyalpe bhūmibhāge
dṛṣṭvā tataś ca tadratnagauravād ṛkṣasyāpi padānyanuyayau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 42.3 ityākarṇyopalabdhasyamantako 'ntaḥpraviṣṭaḥ kumārakrīḍanakīkṛtaṃ ca dhātryā haste tejobhir jājvalyamānaṃ syamantakaṃ
dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi bhūbhāge
dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 120.1 putri kasmān na jāyase niṣkramyatām āsyaṃ te
draṣṭum icchāmi etāṃ ca mātaraṃ kim iti ciraṃ kleśayiṣyasīty uktā garbhasthaiva vyājahāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 139.1 kim atrānuṣṭheyam anyathā ced bravīmy ahaṃ tat kevalāmbaratirodhānam anviṣyanto ratnam ete
drakṣyanti ativirodho na kṣama iti saṃcintya tam akhilajagatkāraṇabhūtaṃ nārāyaṇam āhākrūraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 14.1 tatas tam evākrośeṣūccārayaṃstam eva hṛdayena dhārayann ātmavadhāya yāvad bhagavaddhastacakrāṃśumālojjvalam akṣayatejaḥsvarūpaṃ brahmabhūtam apagatadveṣādidoṣaṃ bhagavantam
adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 19, 65.1 satyadhṛter varāpsarasam urvaśīṃ
dṛṣṭvā retaḥ skannaṃ śarastambe papāta //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 8, 3.1 ripumitrārthasaṃbandhivikarmadṛṣṭadoṣasahāyāś ca //
ViSmṛ, 9, 18.1 prāgdṛṣṭadoṣe svalpe 'pyarthe divyānām anyatamam eva kārayet //
ViSmṛ, 63, 32.1 bhṛṅgāroddhṛtorvarābaddhaikapaśukumārīmīnāṃśca
dṛṣṭvā prayāyād iti //
ViSmṛ, 90, 16.1 kārttikī kṛttikāyutā cet syāt tasyāṃ sitam ukṣāṇam anyavarṇaṃ vā śaśāṅkodaye sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaṃ dīpamadhye brāhmaṇāya dattvā kāntārabhayaṃ na
paśyati //
ViSmṛ, 97, 1.1 ūrusthottānacaraṇaḥ savye kare karam itaraṃ nyasya tālusthācalajihvo dantair dantān asaṃspṛśan svaṃ nāsikāgraṃ
paśyan diśaścānavalokayan vibhīḥ praśāntātmā caturviṃśatyā tattvair vyatītaṃ cintayet //
ViSmṛ, 99, 1.1 dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ devadevasya viṣṇor gṛhītapādāṃ tapasā jvalantīm /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 7.1, 7.1 āptena
dṛṣṭo 'numito vārthaḥ paratra svabodhasaṃkrāntaye śabdenopadiśyate śabdāt tadarthaviṣayā vṛttiḥ śrotur āgamaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 7.1, 8.1 yasyāśraddheyārtho vaktā na
dṛṣṭānumitārthaḥ sa āgamaḥ plavate mūlavaktari tu dṛṣṭānumitārthe nirviplavaḥ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 7.1, 8.1 yasyāśraddheyārtho vaktā na dṛṣṭānumitārthaḥ sa āgamaḥ plavate mūlavaktari tu
dṛṣṭānumitārthe nirviplavaḥ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 15.1, 1.1 striyo 'nnapānam aiśvaryam iti
dṛṣṭaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya svargavaidehyaprakṛtilayatvaprāptāv ānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya divyādivyaviṣayasaṃprayoge 'pi cittasya viṣayadoṣadarśinaḥ prasaṃkhyānabalād anābhogātmikā heyopādeyaśūnyā vaśīkārasaṃjñā vairāgyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 16.1, 1.1 dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayadoṣadarśī viraktaḥ puruṣadarśanābhyāsāt tacchuddhipravivekāpyāyitabuddhir guṇebhyo vyaktāvyaktadharmakebhyo virakta iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.8 yadi ca cittenaikenānanvitāḥ svabhāvabhinnāḥ pratyayā jāyerann atha katham
anyapratyayadṛṣṭasyānyaḥ smartā bhavet anyapratyayopacitasya ca karmāśayasyānyaḥ pratyaya upabhoktā bhavet /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.12 yad aham
adrākṣaṃ tat spṛśāmi yac cāsprākṣaṃ tat paśyāmy aham iti pratyayaḥ sarvasya pratyayasya bhede sati pratyayiny abhedenopasthitaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.12 yad aham adrākṣaṃ tat spṛśāmi yac cāsprākṣaṃ tat
paśyāmy aham iti pratyayaḥ sarvasya pratyayasya bhede sati pratyayiny abhedenopasthitaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 20.1 dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyas tv ekavipākārambhī bhogahetutvād dvivipākārambhī vā bhogāyurhetutvān nandīśvaravan nahuṣavad veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 25.1 tatra
dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya niyatavipākasyaivāyaṃ niyamo na tv adṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 30.1 tad evam anādinā duḥkhasrotasā vyuhyamānam ātmānaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā yogī sarvaduḥkhakṣayakāraṇaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 3.1 tad etad
dṛśyam ayaskāntamaṇikalpaṃ saṃnidhimātropakāri dṛśyatvena svaṃ bhavati puruṣasya dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 3.1 tad etad dṛśyam ayaskāntamaṇikalpaṃ saṃnidhimātropakāri
dṛśyatvena svaṃ bhavati puruṣasya dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 7.1 tat tu nāprayojanam api tu prayojanam urarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṃ hi tad
dṛśyaṃ puruṣasyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 1.1 dṛśirūpasya puruṣasya karmarūpatām āpannaṃ dṛśyam iti tadartha eva
dṛśyasyātmā svarūpaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 2.1 tatsvarūpaṃ tu pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṃ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ puruṣeṇa na
dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 1.1 kṛtārtham ekaṃ puruṣaṃ prati
dṛśyaṃ naṣṭam api nāśaṃ prāptam apy anaṣṭaṃ tad anyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 9.1 āhosvid dṛśirūpasya svāmino darśitaviṣayasya pradhānacittasyānutpādaḥ svasmin
dṛśye vidyamāne darśanābhāvaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 19.1 sarvabodhyabodhasamarthaḥ prākpravṛtteḥ puruṣo na
paśyati sarvakāryakaraṇasamarthaṃ dṛśyaṃ tadā na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 19.1 sarvabodhyabodhasamarthaḥ prākpravṛtteḥ puruṣo na paśyati sarvakāryakaraṇasamarthaṃ
dṛśyaṃ tadā na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 19.1 sarvabodhyabodhasamarthaḥ prākpravṛtteḥ puruṣo na paśyati sarvakāryakaraṇasamarthaṃ dṛśyaṃ tadā na
dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ
dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ
dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api
dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 35.1, 6.1 na ca puruṣapratyayena buddhisattvātmanā puruṣo
dṛśyate puruṣa eva taṃ pratyayaṃ svātmāvalambanaṃ paśyati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 35.1, 6.1 na ca puruṣapratyayena buddhisattvātmanā puruṣo dṛśyate puruṣa eva taṃ pratyayaṃ svātmāvalambanaṃ
paśyati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.1 sarvātmāno guṇā vyavasāyavyavaseyātmakāḥ svāminaṃ kṣetrajñaṃ praty
aśeṣadṛśyātmatvenopasthitā ity arthaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 76.2 gantuṃ pāvakam unmanas tad abhavad
dṛṣṭvā tu mitrāpadaṃ yuktaṃ tena jalena śāmyati satāṃ maitrī punas tv īdṛśī //
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 22.1 adarśane darśanamātrakāmā
dṛṣṭvā pariṣvaṅgasukhaikalolā /
ŚTr, 2, 42.2 dṛṣṭvā mādyati modate 'bhiramate prastauti vidvān api pratyakṣāśucibhastrikāṃ striyam aho mohasya duśceṣṭitam //
ŚTr, 2, 52.1 jalpanti sārdham anyena
paśyanty anyaṃ savibhramāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 57.1 vyādīrgheṇa calena vaktragatinā tejasvinā bhoginā nīlābjadyutināhinā param ahaṃ
dṛṣṭo na taccakṣuṣā /
ŚTr, 2, 57.2 dṛṣṭe santi cikitsakā diśi diśi prāyeṇa dharmārthino mugdhākṣakṣaṇavīkṣitasya na hi me vaidyo na cāpyauṣadham //
ŚTr, 2, 63.2 kṣāmodaroparilasattrivalīlatānāṃ
dṛṣṭvākṛtiṃ vikṛtim eti mano na yeṣām //
ŚTr, 2, 71.1 yadāsīd ajñānaṃ smaratimirasañcārajanitaṃ tadā
dṛṣṭanārīmayam idam aśeṣaṃ jagad iti /
ŚTr, 2, 82.1 viśvāmitraparāśaraprabhṛtayo vātāmbuparṇāśanāste 'pi strīmukhapaṅkajaṃ sulalitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaiva mohaṃ gatāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 22.1 dīnā dīnamukhaiḥ sadaiva śiśukairākṛṣṭajīrṇāmbarā krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitair nirannavidhurā
dṛśyā na ced gehinī /
ŚTr, 3, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā janmajarāvipattimaraṇaṃ trāsaś ca notpadyate pītvā mohamayīṃ pramādamadirām unmattabhūtaṃ jagat //
ŚTr, 3, 75.1 nāyaṃ te samayo rahasyam adhunā nidrāti nātho yadi sthitvā
drakṣyati kupyati prabhur iti dvāreṣu yeṣāṃ vacaḥ /
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 31.1 ketūlkārkajarāhukīlakakujā bimbapraviṣṭā yataḥ sūryendvoḥ pariveṣakhaṇḍam athavā
dṛśyeta yasyāṃ diśi /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat
dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 5.1 dṛṣṭvānuyāntam ṛṣim ātmajam apyanagnaṃ devyo hriyā paridadhurna sutasya citram /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 6.2 dṛṣṭvātmano bhagavato niyamāvalopaṃ devyastvanaṅgapṛtanā ghaṭituṃ na śekuḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 33.2 paśyanti yatra yuvayoḥ suraliṅginoḥ kiṃ vyutpāditaṃ hy udarabhedi bhayaṃ yato 'sya //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 10.2 drakṣyanty aghakṣatadṛśo hy ahimanyavas tān gṛdhrā ruṣā mama kuṣanty adhidaṇḍanetuḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 13, 36.1 dehaṃ ca naśvaram avasthitam utthitaṃ vā siddho na
paśyati yato 'dhyagamat svarūpam /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 572.1 tāmindusundaramukhīmatha rājacandraḥ kāntāṃ
dadarśa kusumāyudhavaijayantīm /
BhāMañj, 1, 572.2 dṛṣṭvaiva ca prasavapallavitānurāgastasyābhavatkusumito madanaḥ savāṇaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 410.2 daivaṃ hi janmalikhitālikapaṭṭalekhāṃ
dṛṣṭvā muhurmuhurudeti śubhāśubheṣu //
BhāMañj, 10, 97.1 bhrūbhaṅgena nivāsitā vanabhuvaṃ śuṣyanmukhāḥ śatravo
dṛṣṭā śrīḥ svayamarpitāgryasuhṛdāmuṣṇīṣahārasmitā /
BhāMañj, 11, 101.1 ityādi saṃjayamukhā nṛpamugramohabhagnaṃ svayaṃ
vihitadurnayadṛṣṭapāram /
BhāMañj, 14, 105.2 dhāmatrayottaram anaśvaram aiśvaraṃ
taddṛṣṭvā vapurmunivaro 'bhavadastamohaḥ //
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 68, 19.2 loke 'smin paramāṇumātram api yadvajraṃ kvacid
dṛśyate tasmindevasamāśrayo hy avitathas tīkṣṇāgradhāraṃ yadi //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 5, 32.2 kathamapi rahaḥ prāptām aṅgaiḥ anaṅgataraṃgibhiḥ sumukhi subhagaḥ
paśyan saḥ tvām upaitu kṛtārthatām //
GītGov, 6, 1.1 atha tām gantum aśaktām ciram anuraktām latāgṛhe
dṛṣṭvā /
GītGov, 8, 18.1 tava idam
paśyantyāḥ prasaradanurāgam bahiḥ iva priyāpādālaktachuritam aruṇachāyahṛdayam /
GītGov, 11, 18.1 sā mām
drakṣyati vakṣyati smarakathām pratyaṅgam āliṅganaiḥ prītim yāsyati raṃsyate sakhi samāgatya iti cintākulaḥ /
GītGov, 11, 18.2 saḥ tvām
paśyati vepate pulakayati ānandati svidyati pratyudgacchati mūrchati sthiratamaḥpuñje nikuñje priyaḥ //
GītGov, 11, 41.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 43.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 45.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 47.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 49.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 51.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 53.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 55.1 harim ekarasam ciram abhilaṣitavilāsam sā
dadarśa guruharṣavaśaṃvadavadanam anaṅganivāsam //
GītGov, 11, 57.2 priyāsyam
paśyantyāḥ smaraśarasamākūtasubhagam salajjā lajjā api vyagamat iva dūram mṛgadṛśaḥ //
GītGov, 12, 1.2 sarasamanasam
dṛṣṭvā rādhām muhuḥ navapallavaprasavaśayane nikṣiptākṣīm uvāca hariḥ priyām //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 2.2 krīḍākhelaṃ kamalasarasi kvāpi kālopayātaṃ rākācandradyutisahacaraṃ rājahaṃsaṃ
dadarśa //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 14.1 drakṣyasy evaṃ priyasakha sukhaṃ laṅghitādhvā sakhīṃ te sītāṃ kṣetre janakanṛpater utthitāṃ sīrakṛṣṭe /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 16.1 sārdhaṃ kāntaiḥ śabarasudṛśām adrikuñjeṣu rāgād āsīnānāṃ kṣaṇam asamaye
dṛśyacandrodayaśrīḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 16.2 uḍḍīyethāḥ sarasijavanād dakṣiṇāśānusārī
paśyan dūrāt prabalagarutāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ dattavartmā //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 23.1 stokonmagnasphuritapulināṃ tvannivāsecchayeva
drakṣyasyārāt kanakamukharāṃ dakṣiṇām añjanādreḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 26.1 nānāratnair upacitaguṇāṃ nityasaṃgītanādāṃ bhūmer
drakṣyasy ucitavibhavaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tatra kāñcīm /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 26.2 yasyāṃ nityaṃ nihitanayano hastiśailādhivāsī dvandvātītaḥ sa khalu puruṣo
dṛśyate satyakāmaḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 31.1 tasyās tīre sarasijabhuvaḥ saumya vaitānavedir divyaṃ kurvan draviḍaviṣayaṃ
dṛśyate hastiśailaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 38.2 drakṣyasy ārāt parimitatayā magnakailāsadṛśyaṃ śvetaṃ śailaṃ phaṇipatim iva kṣmātalād ujjihānam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 38.2 drakṣyasy ārāt parimitatayā
magnakailāsadṛśyaṃ śvetaṃ śailaṃ phaṇipatim iva kṣmātalād ujjihānam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 40.2 dṛṣṭe tasminn animiṣavadhūnityanirveśayogye svargodyānaśriyam api laghuṃ maṃsyate mānasaṃ te //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 44.1 tasmin
drakṣyasy amaramahilāmauligandhair avandhyām ātanvānāṃ vyapagatarasaṃ mānase mānasaṃ vaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 53.2 velām abdher vividhalaharīdattamuktābhirāmāṃ
drakṣyasy ārād dviguṇapulināṃ ketakīnāṃ parāgaiḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 55.2 vidyudbhinnaṃ ghanam iva sakhe vidrumāraṇyayogād dehenaikaṃ mithunam iva ca
drakṣyasi tvaṃ payodhim //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 57.2 drakṣyasy agre laghutaragatiḥ śeṣam ullaṅghya sindhos toyāghātān masṛṇitaśilāramyavelaṃ suvelam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 60.1 tasmin
dṛśyā bhavati bhavataś cārusaudhāvadātā laṅkā sindhor mahitapuline rājahaṃsīva līnā /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 17.3 taṃ paṅke patitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vyāghro 'vadata haha mahāpaṅke patito 'si /
Hitop, 1, 38.2 atha lubdhakaṃ nivṛttaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kapotā ūcuḥ svāmin kim idānīṃ kartum ucitam /
Hitop, 1, 40.1 atha pāśabaddhāṃś caitān
dṛṣṭvā savismayaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā uvāca sakhe kim etat /
Hitop, 1, 56.6 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā śṛgālo 'cintayat katham etanmāṃsaṃ sulalitaṃ bhakṣayāmi bhavatu viśvāsaṃ tāvad utpādayāmi ity ālocya upasṛtyābravīnmitra kuśalaṃ te /
Hitop, 1, 57.6 tatas tam āyāntaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pakṣiśāvakair bhayārtaiḥ kolāhalaḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.6 tato dinakatipayena kṣetrapatinā tad
dṛṣṭvā pāśās tatra yojitāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.12 sa ca mṛgas taṃ
dṛṣṭvā ullāsito brūte sakhe chinddhi tāvan mama bandhanam /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ
dṛṣṭvā uvāca sakhe kim etat mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 115.11 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vīṇākarṇa uvāca sakhe kim iti mama kathāvirakto 'nyāsakto bhavān /
Hitop, 2, 20.4 sa ca tathāvidhaḥ karaṭakadamanakābhyām asya mantriputrābhyāṃ
dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 20.5 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā damanakaḥ karaṭakam āha sakhe karaṭaka kim ity ayam udakārthī svāmī pānīyam apītvā sacakito mandaṃ mandam avatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 2, 84.5 tataḥ kesarāgraṃ lūnaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kupito vivarāntargataṃ mūṣikam alabhamāno 'cintayat /
Hitop, 2, 90.8 tato nagarajanaiḥ sa manuṣyaḥ khādito
dṛṣṭaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ ghaṇṭāravaś ca śrūyate /
Hitop, 2, 111.10 madhye caturdaśyām āvirbhūtakalpatarutale ratnāvalīkiraṇakabūtaraparyaṅkasthitā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā lakṣmīr iva vīṇāṃ vādayantī kanyā kācid
dṛśyate iti /
Hitop, 2, 111.15 tathāpy ahaṃ dūrād eva
dṛṣṭvā sakhīṃ prasthāpya sādaraṃ sambhāṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.17 yaḥ kanakavartanaṃ svacakṣuṣāgatya
paśyati sa eva pitur agocaro 'pi māṃ pariṇeṣyatīti manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 119.3 tam āyāntaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tatputraṃ kusūle nikṣipya daṇḍanāyakena saha tathaiva krīḍati /
Hitop, 2, 124.17 atha kanakasūtrānusaraṇapravṛttai rājapuruṣais tatra tarukoṭare kṛṣṇasarpo
dṛṣṭo vyāpāditaś ca /
Hitop, 2, 148.1 yady asau
dṛṣṭadoṣo 'pi doṣān nivatyaṃ saṃdhātavyas tad atīvānucitam /
Hitop, 3, 4.12 tadā mayoktaṃ karpūradvīpasya rājacakravartino hiraṇyagarbhasya rājahaṃsasyānucaro 'haṃ kautukād deśāntaraṃ
draṣṭum āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 3, 10.8 taṃ ca dūrād
dṛṣṭvā gardabhaḥ puṣṭāṅgo yatheṣṭasasyabhakṣaṇajātabalo gardabho 'yam iti matvoccaiḥ śabdaṃ kurvāṇas tadabhimukhaṃ dhāvitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.18 tato yāvad asau dadhibhāṇḍaṃ bhūmau nidhāyordhvam avalokate tāvat tena kākavartakau
dṛṣṭau /
Hitop, 3, 40.5 cakravākenoktaṃ kṛtāvāse tāvad gatvā tiṣṭhatu paścād ānīya
draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady evaṃ tathāpi
dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ dūrād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.32 gatvā ca vīravareṇa rudatī rūpayauvanasampannā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā kācit strī
dṛṣṭā pṛṣṭā ca kā tvam kimarthaṃ rodiṣi iti /
Hitop, 4, 2.3 cakravāko brūte deva bhavato niṣkāraṇabandhur asau meghavarṇaḥ saparivāro na
dṛśyate /
Hitop, 4, 12.8 tatas tadāhāralubdhair nakulair āgatya sarpo
draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.4 tatra tena āśramasaṃnidhāne mūṣikaśāvakaḥ kākamukhād bhraṣṭo
dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.13 atha taṃ muniṃ vyāghraṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā sarve vadantyanena muninā mūṣiko vyāghratāṃ nītaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.5 atha tair bhramadbhiḥ sārthabhraṣṭaḥ kaścid uṣṭro
dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.5 tato dūrād eva kenacin maṇḍūkena
dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaś ca kim iti tvām āhāraṃ nānviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 103.4 tatas tena nakulena bālakasamīpam āgacchan kṛṣṇasarpo
dṛṣṭo vyāpādya kopāt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣitaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 103.6 tataḥ sa vipras tathāvidhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā mama bālako 'nena khādita ity avadhārya nakulaḥ vyāpāditavān /
Hitop, 4, 103.7 anantaraṃ yāvad upasṛtyāpatyaṃ
paśyati brāhmaṇas tāvad bālakaḥ susthaḥ svapiti sarpaś ca vyāpāditas tiṣṭhati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 81.2 kim idam iti samantād
draṣṭum abhyetya varṣaṃ stutimukharamukhaśrīr arcati sma praṇāmaiḥ //
KSS, 4, 3, 88.2 tāni skhalanti dadato vadataśca tasya
dṛṣṭvā niśamya ca padāni pitā tutoṣa //
KSS, 5, 1, 53.1 vipraḥ kṣatrayuvā vā kanakapurīṃ yo 'tra
dṛṣṭavān nagarīm /
KSS, 5, 1, 228.2 kiṃcit kiṃ punarāpnuvanti yadi te tatrāvakāśaṃ manāg
draṣṭuṃ tajjvalite 'nale nipatitaḥ prājyājyadhārotkaraḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.1 yo vipraḥ kṣatriyo vā nanu kanakapurīṃ
dṛṣṭavān so 'bhidhattām tasmai rājā kila svāṃ vitarati tanayāṃ yauvarājyena sākam /
KSS, 5, 3, 288.2 gacchāmi cāham adhunā nṛpate svadhāma
dṛṣṭaprabhur bhavatu bhadram abhaṅguraṃ vaḥ //
KSS, 6, 1, 210.1 tatsvapnavṛttanibhato nabhasaścyutā yā jvālā tvayāntarudaraṃ viśatīha
dṛṣṭā /
KSS, 8, 2, 369.1 tac chīghram uttiṣṭhata yāta vatsāḥ prajāpatiṃ
draṣṭum ihāryaputram /
KSS, 8, 2, 373.1 ānandaḥ paramo mamaiṣa yad amī
dṛṣṭāḥ stha sarve sutāḥ ślāghyas tvaṃ maya satpathād acalito yaḥ sarvavidyāspadam /
KSS, 8, 5, 123.1 kutra sthitā tvaṃ vada kiṃ ca tatra
dṛṣṭaṃ bhavatyā bhagavaty apūrvam /
KSS, 8, 5, 124.1 draṣṭuṃ prabhuṃ svaṃ saha yoginībhir devaṃ mahākālam ahaṃ gatāsam /
KSS, 8, 5, 134.2 pratyakṣam adyeha ca
dṛṣṭam etan martyena yat siṃhabalo hato 'sau //
KSS, 8, 5, 138.1 sa ca parabalabhedālokanotpannatoṣaḥ samaraśirasi
dṛṣṭārātipakṣakṣayaś ca /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 23.1 mā
drākṣaṃ kṣīṇapuṇyānkṣaṇamapi bhavato bhaktihīnānpadābje mā śrauṣaṃ śravyabaddhaṃ tava caritamapāsyānyadākhyānajātam /
MukMā, 1, 27.1 yatkṛṣṇapraṇipātadhūlidhavalaṃ tadvai śiraḥ syācchubhaṃ te netre tamasojjhite surucire yābhyāṃ
harirdṛśyate /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 13.2 nirdhūmaṃ vāvake dravyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā utthāpya yatnataḥ //
MBhT, 1, 15.2 yathā vahnis tathā tāmraṃ
dṛṣṭvā utthāpya yatnataḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 28.0 yathaitat saṃnaddhadehas tvam uttarakuruṣu bhagavantaṃ pinākinam ārādhaya varṣasahasrānte ca taṃ
dṛṣṭvābhimatam āsādayiṣyasi ity uktvā antarhite surārau sarvaṃ tad indreṇa kṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca
dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo 'py avijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ
paśyati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 8.0 tasmāt samakālam anekagṛhabhojanopanimantritānāṃ yathāsmākam anekagṛhabhojanaṃ na
dṛṣṭam evaṃ devatāyās tulyakālaṃ bhinnadeśasthayāgasāṃnidhyaṃ mūrtatvān na saṃbhāvyam iti śabdamātratvam evāsyāḥ sādhīyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo hy ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo
dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 1.0 aparyālocitapaurvāparyagatānugatamūrkhajanapravartitāt pravādamātrād
asakṛddṛṣṭavyabhicārād vastusiddhim icchan aho bata vṛthaiva dainyāspadatām upayāto 'si //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 1.0 vibhūtiyogatāratamyam asmadādilocanagocaracāri sāmānyapuruṣamātrāśrayaṃ
dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭavigrahasya devatāviśeṣasya aṇimādyaiśvaryasampattim anumāpayati tat kathaṃ prākāmyaśaktijanitaṃ yugapad anekadeśamātrasaṃnidhimātram asaṃbhāvyaṃ manyase //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 12.2, 1.0 ghaṭate ceṣṭate arthakriyām iti ghaṭaḥ candati hlādayati dīpyate ceti candra ity evaṃvidhayā śabdavyutpattyā śabdavyatiriktavācyārthāsaṃbhavato ghaṭaśabdasyaivodakāharaṇaṃ candraśabdasyaiva cāhlādanādi prāptaṃ na cānayos tad asti api tu tadvācyayoḥ pṛthubudhnodarādyākārabhāsvarabimbasvarūpayos tattadarthakriyākaraṇakṣamatvaṃ
dṛṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 14.2, 6.0 sarvo hi hitaprepsur ahitajihāsur vā na pramāṇaghaṭanāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ puraskṛtya lokavyavahāre
dṛṣṭaphale sevākṛṣyādāv adṛṣṭaphale veṣṭāpūrtādau pravartate kiṃ tu prāyaśo gatānugatikapravādamātrādhivāsitamatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 1.0 viṣānalārciḥparamparākṣepabhīṣaṇenāśīviṣapāśena vivaśīkṛtaḥ śvetaḥ pātīti patis tena patyā trāṇaśīlena parameśvareṇa huṃkāramātraṃ kṛtvā krodhāgninā bhasmīkṛtya mocitaḥ iti ghanair aviralair bhūyobhir janair asmatsajātīyair muniprabhṛtibhiś ca
dṛṣṭaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn
dṛṣṭvā indras tān prati paraṃ tutoṣa ity evaṃ hārītamuniḥ svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py apetapātakatvaṃ
dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 2.1 sarvair evātmavādibhiḥ pratyakṣavirodhabhīrubhir
dṛśyamānaṃ bhogavaicitryam avaśyābhyupeyam ātmanāṃ ca muktir eṣṭavyā niḥśreyasahetutayaiva śāstrāṇāṃ pravṛtteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 23.0 yāvatā
dṛṣṭāntīkṛtadṛṣṭakartṛkaghaṭādivyatiriktās trailokyodaravartinas tanukaraṇabhuvanādayo bhāvā dharmiṇaḥ kartṛpūrvakāḥ kāryatvād upalabhyamānakartṛkaghaṭādivad ityanumāne kriyamāṇe kim anyad avaśiṣyate yatra kāryatvasya vyāptirna siddhā syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 24.0 nanu cātrānumāne ya eva ghaṭādir dṛṣṭānte dharmī sa
dṛṣṭakartṛkatvān na tāvat siṣādhīyaṣiteśvaranirvartyaḥ tasya tu kumbhakārakāryatveneśasyāsarvakartṛtvam atheśvarakartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo ghaṭāderiṣṭaṃ tatsādhyabhraṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratītibādhaśca //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād
dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ
dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 5.0 tathāhi kṛśo'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti śarīra evāhaṃpratyayo
dṛṣṭaḥ na ca tadvyatirikta ātmā upalabhyate dehe'styātmā ityasya aśve viṣāṇamityādivat pratyakṣanirākṛtatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 12.2, 4.0 iyaṃ tu saṃhārasambhave nirbādhā tāvad upapattir yaduta yasya dharmiṇo vahnyādeḥ kvāpyekadeśe dhūmaprakāśadāhādidharmo
dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasya sarvatrotpadyamānaḥ kena niṣidhyate tataśca durbhikṣamārīkṛtabhaṅgādinā ekadeśe jantusaṃghātasya kramikāṃ koṭiśo vipattim upalabhya kṛtsnajagatsaṃhārakālaḥ sadāgamodito 'pi anumānenolliṅgyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 9.2, 1.0 uktena prakāreṇa vyaktā kriyāśaktir yasya sa tathāvidho 'ṇur gocaraṃ pratibimbitaviṣayaṃ buddhyākhyaṃ
draṣṭumicchurdṛśo jñānasyānugrahāpekṣāṃ bhajate jñānaśaktyanugraham apekṣata iti tātparyam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 12.3, 1.0 yoṣitāṃ vikāraparimāṇaṃ sthāpakam nirdiśannāha dṛśyata ityāha prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ vikāraparimāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ
ityāha prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ kāle cetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 akhilam anyatheti tatreti atra dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ saumyaṃ nanu bhoktum praklinnā kalalaṃ śramaḥ kāle yonir kālaḥ khavaiguṇyāt annāśraddhā bhūyaḥśabdaḥ vikāraparimāṇaṃ saṃghātabalapravṛttā tatra ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 12.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhasthenaiva svasthavṛttavaiṣamyamupalakṣayati
apakva kāle ārdratām ṣaṣṭeścārvāg pumān saṃvriyate śukraśoṇitaṃ draṣṭuṃ divaseṣu //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 oṣadhibhiḥ yakṛtplīhānau indravadhūḥ aśeṣadhātupoṣako
garbhanābhināḍī śabdādibhiḥ prakṛtisthena kālavaiṣamyaṃ abhihananaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ garbhāśayastham samudāyasaṃkhyā śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ śabdādibhiḥ strīyonipravṛttasya yakṛtplīhānau aśeṣadhātupoṣako ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni dravatā prakṛtisthena kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge strīyonipravṛttasya aśeṣadhātupoṣako ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ dehaṃ kasmād dṛṣṭārtavaḥ pañcāśadvarṣāṇi ātmādayo ityādikam ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ taduktaṃ saṃyogaṃ avabandho yeṣvityādi tatastadanantaraṃ aṅgasāda ṣaṣṭhaṃ tāmeva kecit cakāro'tra ete tejaḥ paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi athavā ke kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ svābhāvikāśceti athaśabdaḥ nairṛtabhāgatvāt phenilaṃ nanu bhūṣaṇāni nanu droṇībhūtaṃ tatra ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ sāra rasādeva prīṇayitā evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ taduktaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ tāmeva cakāro'tra dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ svābhāvikāśceti droṇībhūtaṃ evaṃśabdo nairṛtabhāgatvāt rasādeva atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ svābhāvikāśceti nairṛtabhāgatvāt ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 7.0 ye vikārā yathā
janmabalapravṛttā dṛṣṭā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti iti evam rasasyoktam bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ ityanye //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 17.0 pratyekaṃ bhagavān draṣṭavyaḥ sattvamaupapādukaṃ
yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās ityucyate tena yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās ityucyate yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti trayaḥ anye sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya ca sāṃnipātika tu gatir iti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya
dṛśyamānatvācca //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 486.3 aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yad iyaṃ kumāryabhijātā tadiyamiha pratipadyatāṃ yatsatyaṃ tad
dṛśyatāmiti piṇḍān abhimantrya kumārīṃ brūyād eṣām ekaṃ gṛhāṇeti /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 1.1 jayati sa dainyagadākulam akhilam idaṃ
paśyato jagad yasya /
RHT, 1, 23.1 tasminnādhāya manaḥ sphuradakhilaṃ
jagatpaśyan /
RHT, 3, 14.2 cāraṇavidhau pradiṣṭaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ noddhūyamānaṃ taiḥ //
RHT, 19, 77.2 kalitaḥ pradhānasiddhairyair
dṛṣṭaste jayanti narāḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 10, 29.2 vṛddhiṃ naraḥ kāmapi yanna
dṛṣṭvā jīvenmanuṣyaḥ sa hi saptamāsān //
RMañj, 10, 34.1 tārā divā candraprabhaṃ niśānte yo vidyutaṃ
paśyati caiva śvabhre /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 50.1 karkaśaṃ ca laghu cippaṭaṃ sadā śyāmatoyamiva
dṛśyate chaviḥ /
RPSudh, 11, 123.3 śuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ ṣoḍaśākhyaṃ hi samyak jātaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ nānṛtaṃ satyametat //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 51.1 tasminnādhāya manaḥ sphuradakhilaṃ cinmayaṃ
jagatpaśyan /
RRS, 1, 64.1 taṃ
dṛṣṭvā lajjitaḥ śambhurvirataḥ suratāttadā /
RRS, 1, 81.1 tān
dṛṣṭvābhyarthito rudraḥ śakreṇa tadanantaram /
RRS, 1, 87.2 vīkṣamāṇāṃ vadhūṃ
dṛṣṭvā jighṛkṣuḥ kūpago rasaḥ //
RRS, 2, 14.2 tair
dṛṣṭaṃ kālakūṭākhyaṃ viṣaṃ jīvanahetave //
RRS, 2, 50.1 drutayo naiva nirdiṣṭāḥ śāstre
dṛṣṭā api dṛḍham /
RRS, 2, 73.3 tāpyaḥ sūryāṃśusaṃtapto mādhave māsi
dṛśyate //
RRS, 3, 37.2 dṛṣṭapratyayayogo 'yaṃ sarvatra prativīryavān /
RRS, 3, 82.1 yāmānte chidramudghāṭya
dṛṣṭe dhūme ca pāṇḍure /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 140.1 evaṃ divyarasāyanaiḥ samucitaiḥ sārātisāraiḥ śubhaiḥ siddhaṃ dehamanekasādhanabalād yeṣāṃ tu
dṛṣṭaṃ mayā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.2 vyāhṛtyānekayuktyā sakalasukhakaraṃ
dṛṣṭasiddhaṃ tu yadyattadvakṣye sādhakānāmanubhavapathagaṃ bhuktaye muktaye ca //
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 128.1 vividhaparamayogair yuktiryuktaiḥ
prasiddhairanubhavapathadṛṣṭaiḥ śodhanaṃ māraṇaṃ ca /
RRĀ, V.kh., 11, 1.1 siddhaiḥ sūtavarasya karma vividhaṃ khyātaṃ vicitraiḥ kramaiḥ sādhyāsādhyavivekato hy anubhavan
dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ mayā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 1.1 sāṅgopāṅgam anekayoganicayaṃ sāraṃ varaṃ coddhṛtaṃ yuktaṃ pāradabandhanaṃ mṛduhaṭhāt
dṛṣṭaṃ paraṃ yanmayā /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 35.1 tāṃ vāsarārtham upadīpya nisargaśītāṃ
dṛṣṭvā vicūrṇya gadaśāliṣu śālimātram /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 2.1 natvā gurupadadvandvaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tantrāṇyanekaśaḥ /
RSS, 1, 123.1 vidrutaṃ gandhakaṃ
dṛṣṭvā dugdhamadhye vinikṣipet /
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 18.1, 2.0 atra ca jalamadhye mṛttikāpāṣāṇajalāntarasaṃyogāt tathā dugdhopari tarāvac ca ye
dṛśyante te kañcukā ucyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro
dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi
dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 33.2 naṣṭacchāyo hy
adṛśyaś ca trailokyaṃ ca bhramedrasaiḥ //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Śat., 204.1 saṃtāpaṃ viduṣāṃ prasahya samitau sphītaṃ pratāpaṃ dviṣāṃ yasmin vismayate 'vanaṃ ca nidhanaṃ dṛṣṭvādhunā tejasā /
RājNigh, 12, 61.2 paścād asyās tuṣāras tadupari sahimaḥ śītalaḥ pakvikānyā karpūrasyeti bhedā guṇarasamahasāṃ vaidyadṛśyena
dṛśyāḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā
dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ nityatvam avamīyata iti cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya śarīrasyānityatve rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya nityatvopapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 8, 4.2 yogaṃ prāpya mahadyuktāstato
drakṣyatha śaṃkaram //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 8.0 smṛtisvapnasaṃkalpayoginirmāṇadṛṣṭayā citaḥ svānubhavasiddhaṃ jagatkāraṇatvam ujjhitvā apramāṇakam anupapannaṃ ca pradhānaparamāṇvādīnāṃ na tatkalpayituṃ yujyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ
paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 16.0 nanu
dṛṣṭaṃ niścitaṃ nīlādi smaryate na ca śūnyabhūtasya nyagbhūtabuddhivṛtter niścayo 'sti tat kathamuktaṃ tad āsīd ityauttarakālikān niścayān mūḍhatā seti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat
paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo
dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā
dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 31.0 tisṛṣu tāvat viśvaṃ samāpyate yayā idaṃ śivādidharaṇyantam avikalpyasaṃvinmātrarūpatayā bibharti ca
paśyati ca bhāsayati ca parameśvaraḥ sā asya śrīparaśaktiḥ //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ
paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 8, 60.0 kramaś ca vidyārāgādīnāṃ vicitro 'pi
dṛṣṭaḥ kaścid rajyan vetti ko 'pi vidan rajyate ityādi //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti
caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva
paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ
dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ
paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ
dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra hṛdye sthaṇḍile vimalamakuravad dhyāte svam eva rūpaṃ yājyadevatācakrābhinnaṃ mūrtibimbitam iva
dṛṣṭvā hṛdyapuṣpagandhāsavatarpaṇanaivedyadhūpadīpopahārastutigītavādyanṛttādinā pūjayet japet stuvīta tanmayībhāvam aśaṅkitaṃ labdhum //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit
dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 129.1 unmagnāmeva
paśyantastaṃ vidanto 'pi no viduḥ /
TĀ, 1, 271.1 prākpaśyantyatha madhyānyā vaikharī ceti tā imāḥ /
TĀ, 2, 40.1 taṃ ye
paśyanti tādrūpyakrameṇāmalasaṃvidaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 14.2 rūpaṃ
dṛśyeta vadane nije na makurāntare //
TĀ, 3, 52.2 kiṃ kurmo
dṛśyate taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām //
TĀ, 3, 275.2 paśyanbhairavatāṃ yāti jalādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 18.2 yathā sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ
dṛṣṭvādṛṣṭvāthavādhame //
TĀ, 4, 18.2 yathā sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ
dṛṣṭvādṛṣṭvāthavādhame //
TĀ, 4, 22.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ nindantaḥ ke 'pi bāliśāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 59.1 tattvajñānātmakaṃ sādhyaṃ yatra yatraiva
dṛśyate /
TĀ, 4, 84.1 dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā samāśliṣya ciraṃ saṃcarvya cetasā /
TĀ, 4, 84.1 dṛṣṭvā
dṛṣṭvā samāśliṣya ciraṃ saṃcarvya cetasā /
TĀ, 4, 120.1 paśyansaṃvittimātratve svatantre tiṣṭhati prabhuḥ /
TĀ, 4, 132.2 tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā paramāṃ jyotsnāṃ kālajñānaṃ pravartate //
TĀ, 4, 144.2 jvalannivāsau
brahmādyairdṛśyate parameśvaraḥ //
TĀ, 4, 208.2 ātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ
paśyannacirāt tanmayībhavet //
TĀ, 5, 16.1 dṛṣṭe 'pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena tu niścayaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 62.1 prakāśasyātmaviśrāntāvahamityeva
dṛśyatām /
TĀ, 6, 15.2 ceṣṭāṃ
paśyantyato mugdhā nāstyanyaditi manvate //
TĀ, 6, 55.1 avadhānād
adṛṣṭāṃśād balavattvād atheraṇāt /
TĀ, 8, 1.1 deśādhvano 'pyatha samāsavikāsayogātsaṃgīyate vidhirayaṃ
śivaśāstradṛṣṭaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 82.1 sthānāntare 'pi karmāsti
dṛṣṭaṃ tacca purātane /
TĀ, 8, 190.2 jalādeḥ śivatattvāntaṃ na
dṛṣṭaṃ kenacicchivāt //
TĀ, 8, 247.1 tanmaṇḍalaṃ vā
dṛṣṭvaiva muktadvaitā hṛtatrayāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 353.2 atrāpi yato
dṛṣṭānugrāhyāṇāṃ niyojyatā śaivī //
TĀ, 9, 7.1 tatraiṣāṃ darśyate
dṛṣṭaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate /
TĀ, 11, 23.2 na cānavasthā hyevaṃ
syāddṛśyatāṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 63.1 pramātmātra sthito 'dhvāyaṃ varṇātmā
dṛśyatāṃ kila /
TĀ, 16, 198.2 kramikatathāvidhaśivatānugrahasubhagaṃ ca daiśikaṃ
paśyan //
TĀ, 19, 8.1 dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ jarāgrastaṃ vyādhinā paripīḍitam /
TĀ, 20, 9.2 sācāraiḥ kriyate dīkṣā yā
dṛṣṭapratyayānvitā //
TĀ, 26, 16.2 dṛṣṭvā śiṣye tamevāsmai mūlamantraṃ samarpayet //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 23.1 rājño vacanaṃ śrutvā tenānītāni pratyekam utkṛṣya
dṛṣṭāni sarvāṇy api ratnaiḥ pūrṇāni rājā ca hṛṣṭamanāḥ saṃjātaḥ //
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ dātum asamarthaḥ tvam ataḥ paraṃ kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 26.1 anayanapathe priye na vyathā yathā
dṛśya eva duṣprāpe /
Āsapt, 2, 339.1 praṇamati
paśyati cumbati saṃśliṣyati pulakamukulitair aṅgaiḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 546.1 śliṣyann iva cumbann iva
paśyann iva collikhann ivātṛptaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā
draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 14.0 dhyānaṃ samādhiviśeṣaḥ tadupalabdhisādhanatvāccakṣur iva dhyānacakṣuḥ tena sa vakṣyati śamopāyaṃ yathāvad amaraprabhuḥ iti dhyānacakṣuṣā
dadṛśuriti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo
dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt
dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 11.0 pratyakṣeṇaiva hy āhāraṃ vidhinā kurvatāṃ prāṇā anuvartanta iti tathā nirāhārāṇāṃ prāṇā nahy avatiṣṭhanta iti
dṛśyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā
dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe tu yaddhātupoṣako rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve tad itareṣām aduṣṭakāraṇatvāt tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ
dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 7.0 vyādhiparīkṣāyāṃ ca saṃdehe jāte yasya vyādher hetusevā
dṛśyate sa parikalpyate evamādi hetunā vyādhiparīkṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 13.0 tena jātipratibaddhaṃ māṣādīnāṃ gurutvaṃ na tajjātau sphoṭayituṃ pāryate saṃskāreṇa tu tadanyathākaraṇamanumatameva
dṛṣṭatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 9.0 durbalam āyurjananaṃ daivaṃ balavatā mārakeṇa
dṛṣṭāpathyabhojanādinā viparītamaraṇakāryajananād upahanyate viśiṣṭena balavatā itarat karma dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣakārākhyam upahanyate parābhūyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 9.0 durbalam āyurjananaṃ daivaṃ balavatā mārakeṇa dṛṣṭāpathyabhojanādinā viparītamaraṇakāryajananād upahanyate viśiṣṭena balavatā itarat karma
dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣakārākhyam upahanyate parābhūyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi
dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti
dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ
dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu
dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti
dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva
dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 4.0 evaṃ manyate yadā yugapad indriyārthā indriyaiḥ saṃyujyante tadā kvacid indriyārthe jñānaṃ bhavati kvacinna bhavatīti
dṛṣṭaṃ tenemau jñānabhāvābhāvau jñānakāraṇāntaraṃ darśayataḥ yacca tat kāraṇāntaraṃ tanmanaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya
paśyan kaścit pravartate yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ tu yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre
dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na
paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ pravṛtto vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna
paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti
dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 3.0 atha kathamayaṃ buddhivibhraṃśaśabdenocyata ityāha samaṃ buddhir hi
paśyati ucitā buddhiḥ samaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yasmāt paśyati tasmādasamadarśanaṃ buddhivibhraṃśa ucita evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 3.0 atha kathamayaṃ buddhivibhraṃśaśabdenocyata ityāha samaṃ buddhir hi paśyati ucitā buddhiḥ samaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yasmāt
paśyati tasmādasamadarśanaṃ buddhivibhraṃśa ucita evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati
dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena
sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 22.0 atra ca bhiṣajo muktakeśavacanād
dṛśyata eva kāraṇaṃ tathā dūtāgamane cāturasya preraṇādi kāraṇamastyeva tenānimittatvam āturāśrayiriṣṭa eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 7.0 anye tv atra suśrute arśaścikitsitoktaśataparyantaṃ bhallātakaprayogeṇa samaṃ virodhaṃ
paśyantaḥ suśrutaprayogasyāpyanyathā vyākhyānena triṃśatkamātraṃ prayogamicchanti tacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisaṃgatam //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 2.9 kumārgacāriṇaṃ taṃ kuputraṃ
dṛṣṭvā tatpitā haridattaḥ sapatnīkaḥ atīva duḥkhitaḥ saṃjātaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 2.10 taṃ haridattaṃ kuputraduḥkhena pīḍitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā tasya sakhā trivikramanāmā dvijaḥ svagṛhato nītinipuṇaṃ śukaṃ sārikāṃ ca gṛhītvā tadgṛhe gatvā prāha sakhe haridatta enaṃ śukaṃ sapatnīkaṃ putravattvaṃ paripālaya /
Śusa, 1, 3.7 sa ca tapasvī krodhākulitanetraḥ yāvadūrdhvaṃ
paśyati tāvattatkrodhāgninā bhasmībhūtāṃ balākāṃ bhūmau patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā balākāṃ dagdhvā nārāyaṇadvijagṛhe bhikṣārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 1, 3.7 sa ca tapasvī krodhākulitanetraḥ yāvadūrdhvaṃ paśyati tāvattatkrodhāgninā bhasmībhūtāṃ balākāṃ bhūmau patitāṃ
dṛṣṭvā balākāṃ dagdhvā nārāyaṇadvijagṛhe bhikṣārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 1, 3.10 tatra raktāktahastaṃ yamapratibhaṃ māṃsavikrayaṃ vidadhānaṃ taṃ
dṛṣṭvā dṛśāmantaḥsthitaḥ /
Śusa, 2, 3.8 tāṃ dhanasenasuto vīranāmā
dṛṣṭvā sakāmaḥ san jvarapīḍito 'bhūt /
Śusa, 2, 3.20 ato 'hamanukampayā imāṃ śunakīṃ tvāṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā kathayitumāgatā /
Śusa, 3, 2.5 tasya ca patnīdvayaṃ subhagaṃ rūpasampannaṃ
dṛṣṭvā kuṭilanāmā dhūrtastadbhāryādvayagrahaṇecchayā ambikāṃ devīmārādhya vimalarūpaṃ yayāce /
Śusa, 3, 2.17 taṃ dhanadāyakaṃ gṛhe
dṛṣṭvā jano vadati svāminvimalo gṛhe vidyate /
Śusa, 4, 6.15 madīyāṃ ca bhāryāmeṣa pathiko mārge
dṛṣṭvā grahilo babhūva /
Śusa, 5, 4.3 klībe dhairyaṃ madyape tattvacintā rājā mitraṃ kena
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā //
Śusa, 5, 19.7 kiṃ tvayā evaṃvidhaṃ matsyānāṃ hāsyaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā /
Śusa, 5, 25.1 tataḥ sado mūḍhaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bālapaṇḍitā utthāya yayau /
Śusa, 7, 5.3 tatra ca paryaṅkāsanasthaṃ tāpasaṃ
dadarśa sa ca viprastasyāgre kṛtāñjalipuṭastasthau /
Śusa, 7, 6.2 tāpaso 'pi taṃ vipram alpayācakaṃ
dṛṣṭvā manasi duḥkhībabhūva /
Śusa, 7, 6.4 stokārthaprārthanāndīnāndṛṣṭvodārānhi yācakān /
Śusa, 9, 4.6 rājāpi sakopo mantrin idaṃ tvayā
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ veti papraccha /
Śusa, 9, 4.14 tena ca rājñā tasyā mañjūṣāsthito naro
dṛṣṭo vināśitaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca tatra surūpaṃ pathikaṃ bhaṭṭaputraṃ krīḍārthaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃjñayā babhāṇa /
Śusa, 13, 2.5 tataśca ekadā sa bhojanāya yadopaviṣṭastadā upapatiḥ kṛtasaṃketo mārge gacchan tayā
dṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 13, 2.6 taṃ ta
dṛṣṭvā gṛhe 'dya dhṛtaṃ nāsti ityuktvā dravyaṃ tatsakāśādādāya ghṛtānayanadambhena veśmato nirgatya ca sā bahirjāreṇa saha ciraṃ sthitā /
Śusa, 15, 6.5 evaṃvidhaṃ ca pātakaṃ kvāpi na
dṛṣṭaṃ yadvadhūpādāt śvaśuro nūpuraṃ gṛhṇāti /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā coktaṃ yadiyaṃ parapuruṣeṇa saha suptā
dṛṣṭā ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śusa, 17, 3.18 gate ca tasmin ekā ceṭī utthitā ṣaṇḍam
adṛṣṭvā kuṭṭinīṃ pratyāha āue kimidam /
Śusa, 19, 3.1 tacca mithunaṃ
dṛṣṭvā rājapuruṣaḥ tadbandhanāya yakṣagṛhaṃ veṣṭitam /
Śusa, 19, 3.3 teṣāmārakṣakāṇāṃ purata uktam ahamadyadinavratā yakṣaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bhojanaṃ vijane vidhāsye /
Śusa, 19, 3.8 taṃ ca prātarnijakāntāsahitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā ārakṣakā vilakṣībabhūvuḥ /
Śusa, 20, 2.8 yāvatsā nadītīre tatra samāgatā tayā ca
tāvaddṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 21, 8.1 mā bhava sukhagrāhī mā pratyehi yanna
dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣam /
Śusa, 22, 3.8 yāvacca bhartrā uṣṭrikā
dṛṣṭā tāvatkimidamiti sā pṛṣṭā /
Śusa, 22, 3.9 tatastayā tatkālottaraṃ kṛtvoktaṃ nātha adya rātrau svapne uṣṭrikayā bhakṣito
dṛṣṭastvam /
Śusa, 23, 30.2 ekākinaṃ sutaṃ dhanaparijanavarjitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā pitā sabāṣpaṃ dhanakṣayakāraṇaṃ pṛcchati /
Śusa, 23, 41.12 anyadā sa kalāvatyā sahitaḥ khaṭvāyāmupaviṣṭastayā
dṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 41.13 tā dvāri
dṛṣṭvā sahasotthāya nāśayitumudyataḥ pūrvameva saṃketitam /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca
dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 28, 2.6 dṛṣṭvā tatrasthenāpi jalpitam dhūrtike bahudinebhyo 'dya samprāptā ityuktā kathamiyaṃ bhartāraṃ pratyāyayatu /
Śusa, 28, 2.10 sāha he prabhor īdṛśa eva vṛkṣaḥ atrārūḍhairmithunaṃ
dṛśyate /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 19.0 grīṣmataḥ praśilācyutam iti yadyapyanyasmin kāle śilājatuprasravaṃ
dṛśyate tathāpi grīṣme kharatarakiraṇatāpitābhyaḥ śilābhyo guṇavattaraṃ bhavati //
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 3.1 ye'mī te mukulodgamādanudinaṃ tvāmāśritāḥ ṣaṭpadāste bhrāmyanti phalādvavahir bahirato
dṛṣṭvā na sambhāṣase /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā sphīto bhavadalirasau lekhyapadmaṃ viśālaṃ citraṃ citraṃ kimiti kimiti vyāharan niṣpapāta /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 29.1 adyāpi tāṃ sunipuṇaṃ yatatā mayāpi
dṛṣṭaṃ na yat sadṛśatovadanaṃ kadācit /
CauP, 1, 38.2 dṛṣṭaṃ tayoḥ sadṛśayoḥ khalu yena rūpaṃ śakto bhaved yadi saiva naro na cānyaḥ //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 5.0 nanu anutarṣasvīkaraṇam adṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakam āhosvit
dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakaṃ veti saṃśayavākyam upanyasya dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe eva sākṣād upakārakaṃ na kiṃcit svargādiphalavat ānuśravikavākyaṃ kalpyam upakārakam iti manasi niścitya pūrvasūtrasya hetutvena dvitīyaṃ sūtram anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 5.0 nanu anutarṣasvīkaraṇam adṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakam āhosvit dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakaṃ veti saṃśayavākyam upanyasya
dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe eva sākṣād upakārakaṃ na kiṃcit svargādiphalavat ānuśravikavākyaṃ kalpyam upakārakam iti manasi niścitya pūrvasūtrasya hetutvena dvitīyaṃ sūtram anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu
dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā
dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti
dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya
dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau kṣīṇataratvasya
dṛśyamānatvān nādhikārakatvam //
Devīmāhātmya
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 56.3 na te yamaṃ pāśabhṛtaś ca tadbhaṭān svapne 'pi
paśyanti hi cīrṇaniṣkṛtāḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 84.2 dṛṣṭaṃ tavāṅghriyugalaṃ janatāpavargaṃ brahmādibhir hṛdi vicintyam agādhabodhaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.4 evam agre'pi saparivārebhyaḥ śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadebhyo namaḥ ityādi prayogo
draṣṭavyaḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 6.2 milantaṃ kālindīpulinabhuvi khelāñcitagatiṃ
dadarśāgre kaṃcinmadhuravirutaṃ śvetagarutam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 25.1 śaranmeghaśreṇīpratibhaṭam ariṣṭāsuraśiraś ciraṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛndāvanaparisare
drakṣyati bhavān /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 46.2 bhavān
draṣṭā hemollikhitadaśamaskandhacaritair lasadbhittiprāntaṃ muravijayinaḥ kelinilayam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍaṃ kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd
dṛṣṭādūrād ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 129.1 varākīyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā subhagavapuṣo vibhramabharaṃ tavābhyarṇaṃ bheje paramakutukollāsitamatiḥ /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ
paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 205.0 na mṛtaṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ māṃsam asthi lohitaṃ caṇḍālam aśuci vā
dṛṣṭvā //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 2.1 tvāmāninyuḥ subhaga śayitaṃ līlayā nīlakeśyo
draṣṭuṃ devaṃ varuṇapurataḥ saṃpatantyo vimānaiḥ /
KokSam, 1, 8.2 kiṃcillīnāṃ kisalayapuṭe kokilāmākulātmā tvaṃ
cāpaśyan bata virahiṇāṃ yena jānāsi tāpam //
KokSam, 1, 12.1 tatra
drakṣyasyakhilamahilāmaulimālāyamānāṃ bālāmenāṃ niyatamadhunā madviyogena dīnām /
KokSam, 1, 14.1 śrīkāmākṣyā vinatamamarairutsavaṃ phālgunākhyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā yāntyaḥ svabhavanamupārūḍhanānāvimānāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 19.1 dṛṣṭvā śambhuṃ gaganasaraṇāvujjihāne tvayi drāk pakṣadvandvavyajanapavanoccālitābhyo latābhyaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 21.2 drakṣyasyagre vikacakamalodgandhimādhvīkapānāt kṣībakṣībabhramarataruṇīsevitāṃ kṣīrasindhum //
KokSam, 1, 23.1 cūte cūte kusumakalikāṃ tvāṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā sametaṃ bālāśokāhananamaruṇairaṅghribhistanvatīnām /
KokSam, 1, 25.2 ruddhābhogā dvijavaravidhisnānapūtaistaṭākair
draṣṭavyāste tadanu saritaṃ dakṣiṇenāgrahārāḥ //
KokSam, 1, 40.2 dṛṣṭvā dūrād anuminutamām uṣṇaśītaiḥ samīraiḥ saṃdigdhāyāṃ vipadi sahasāvṛttirārtiṃ hi sūte //
KokSam, 1, 41.1 dṛṣṭvā tatrāmalakadharaṇīmandiraṃ śārṅgapāṇiṃ tasmācchailāttaṭamavataran kiṃcidākuñcya pakṣau /
KokSam, 1, 46.1 putrasyāsau priyasakha iti prītigarbhaiḥ kaṭākṣair
dṛṣṭastasyāṃ puri viharatā rukmiṇīvallabhena /
KokSam, 1, 55.2 drakṣyasy anvaksaphalanayanaṃ tāṇḍavānīndumauler lāsyakrīḍālalitagirijāpāṅgasaṃbhāvitāni //
KokSam, 1, 61.1 dṛṣṭvā devaṃ parisarajuṣaṃ śambare bālakṛṣṇaṃ lopāmudrāsakhatilakitaṃ diṅmukhaṃ bhūṣayiṣyan /
KokSam, 1, 68.2 dṛṣṭvā vātāyanavinihitairlocanābjaistaruṇyo valgadvakṣoruham upacitair hastatālair haseyuḥ //
KokSam, 1, 70.2 dṛṣṭvā dūre sakṛdapi janā yanna paśyantyavaśyaṃ mṛtyorvaktraṃ niṭilaghaṭitabhrūkuṭīkaṃ kadācit //
KokSam, 1, 70.2 dṛṣṭvā dūre sakṛdapi janā yanna
paśyantyavaśyaṃ mṛtyorvaktraṃ niṭilaghaṭitabhrūkuṭīkaṃ kadācit //
KokSam, 1, 78.2 draṣṭavyo 'sau kisalayamṛdurmuktipuryālayāyāḥ kātyāyanyā mahiṣamathanoḍḍāmaraḥ pādapadmaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 83.1 pūrvo bhāgaḥ stanabharanataḥ prekṣyate ceccalākṣaḥ paścādbhāgo lalitacikuro
dṛśyate no nitambī /
KokSam, 1, 91.1 tvayyākāśe subhaga taṭinīṃ lambamāne salīlaṃ bimbaṃ
dṛṣṭvā payasi maṇibhaṅgāmale kampamānam /
KokSam, 2, 2.2 harmye yasyāṃ hariṇanayanāḥ kurvate 'smin kalaṅkaṃ
dṛṣṭvā serṣyā iva kuvalayādhyeyaśobhairapāṅgaiḥ //
KokSam, 2, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ kiṇamaṇikaṇaṃ hanta gāḍhaṃ prarūḍhaṃ mūḍho loko vadati śaśako rohito 'nyattatheti //
KokSam, 2, 18.2 prāsādo 'syāḥ paramabhimataḥ ko 'pi māhendranīlas tasmin
dṛśyā taḍidiva ghane cārurūpā priyā me //
KokSam, 2, 20.1 paśyannenāṃ bahalasuṣamāmaṇḍalāntarnimagnāṃ madhye 'nyāsāmapi caladṛśāṃ jñāsyase no kathaṃ tvam /
KokSam, 2, 27.1 pakṣmaspandaḥ samajani sakhe
paśyatormāṃ yayoḥ prāṅniṣpatrākṛn mayi tu vidhinā tādṛśe dūranīte /
KokSam, 2, 40.1 gaṇḍālambairlulitamalakairdhūsarairvaktrabimbaṃ
dṛṣṭvā śuddhasphaṭikaghaṭite bimbitaṃ bhittibhāge /
KokSam, 2, 41.2 nirbhindānā nijakaradhṛtaṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ srastaśeṣaṃ
paśyantīnāṃ nayanakamale badhnatī vā sakhīnām //
KokSam, 2, 45.1 vakturvaktraṃ tamasi bhavato naiva
dṛśyeta rātrāv āmadhyāhnaṃ bhavati niyamavyākulā vāsare sā /
KokSam, 2, 46.2 ityālībhirbhṛtajalakaṇaṃ pāṇināmṛṣṭanetraṃ
dṛṣṭaḥ spaṣṭākṣaramiti śanaiḥ śaṃsituṃ prakramethāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 55.1 tīrtvā rātriṃ virahamahatīṃ tīvratāpāṃ kathañcid
dṛṣṭvā bhānoḥ kiraṇamaruṇaṃ jambhaśatrordigante /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 21.0 kiṃbhūtasya harasya dainyagadākulaṃ jagat saṃsāraṃ
paśyataḥ dainyayaṃ ca gadāśca tair ākulaṃ vyāptaṃ dainyaṃ dīnabhāvo dāridryaṃ gadā vyādhaya iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 2.1 yat bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ bhrūdvayāntargataṃ sat prakāśate tatra dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya yoginaḥ
paśyanti khecaryā mudrayā haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ padyam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 5.0 kiṃ kurvan san akhilaṃ jagat sarvasaṃsāraṃ cinmayaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ cidvikāraṃ
paśyan avalokamāno manaścakṣuṣā kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ jagat sphurat adhyāropāpadeśena dedīpyamānam //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ
vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī
adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na
dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 4, 16.1, 1.1 nirjalaṃ nirjaḍaṃ ḍalayor aikyāt aśiśiramityarthaḥ uṣṇamiti yāvad yadvā vicchāyaṃ
dṛśyate ca lāvaṇye jalaśabdopacāraḥ muktāphalasya taralacchāyā eva lāvaṇyaśabdabodhikā yaduktaṃ /
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ
dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham api paramuttamaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau
dṛśyata iti vadanti //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 1.2 śāstraṃ
dṛṣṭvā gurorvaktrāt saṃpradāyādyathāgatāḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 407.2 dṛṣṭvā caivaṃ taruṃ divyaṃ vajrīrūpeṇa saṃsthitam /
RAK, 1, 484.2 guṭikāṃ tāṃ mukhe kṣiptvā hy
adṛśyo jāyate naraḥ //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 29.1 dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi ca anena mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃrūpāṇi nimittāni bhaviṣyanty anubhūtapūrvāṇi ca mahādharmasāṃkathyāni //
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ
dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi
darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni
paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 39.1 karmāṇi citrā vividhāni teṣāṃ gatīṣu
dṛśyanti sukhā dukhā ca /
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ
dṛṣṭamabhūt teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 124.1 ye tasyāṃ parṣadi dharmaśravaṇikāḥ te āścaryaprāptā abhūvan adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ kautūhalasamutpannā etena mahāraśmyavabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ lokaṃ
dṛṣṭvā //
SDhPS, 1, 139.1 taiśca tataḥ paścādbahūni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi
dṛṣṭāni satkṛtāni ca //
SDhPS, 1, 151.1 iti hi ajita ahamanena paryāyeṇedaṃ bhagavataḥ pūrvanimittaṃ
dṛṣṭvā evaṃrūpāṃ raśmimutsṛṣṭāmevaṃ parimīmāṃse yathā bhagavānapi taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitukāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 2.2 aśrutvaiva tāvadahaṃ bhagavan idamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato 'ntikād dharmaṃ tadanyān bodhisattvān
dṛṣṭvā bodhisattvānāṃ ca anāgate 'dhvani buddhanāma śrutvā atīva śocāmi atīva saṃtapye bhraṣṭo 'smyevaṃrūpāt tathāgatajñānagocarājjñānadarśanāt //
SDhPS, 3, 108.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣastaṃ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitaṃ
dṛṣṭvā bhītastrasta udvignacitto bhaved evaṃ cānuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 137.1 atha sa puruṣaḥ kṣemasvastinā tān kumārakān nirgatān
dṛṣṭvā abhayaprāptāniti viditvā ākāśe grāmacatvare upaviṣṭaḥ prītiprāmodyajāto nirupādāno vigatanīvaraṇo 'bhayaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 165.1 dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ ca paryeṣṭinidānaṃ parigrahanidānaṃ sāṃparāyikaṃ narakatiryagyoniyamalokeṣvanekavidhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 200.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra sa puruṣastān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptādagārānnirdhāvitān
dṛṣṭvā kṣemasvastibhyāṃ parimuktānabhayaprāptāniti viditvā ātmānaṃ ca mahādhanaṃ viditvā teṣāṃ dārakāṇāmekameva yānamudāramanuprayacchet /
SDhPS, 4, 37.1 adrākṣīt sa bhagavan daridrapuruṣastaṃ svakaṃ pitaraṃ svake niveśanadvāre evaṃrūpayā ṛddhyā upaviṣṭaṃ mahatā janakāyena parivṛtaṃ gṛhapatikṛtyaṃ kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 4, 38.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātaḥ udvignamānasaḥ evam anuvicintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 4, 45.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavet /
SDhPS, 5, 27.1 yayā kathayā te sattvāḥ
dṛṣṭa eva dharme sukhitā bhavanti kālaṃ ca kṛtvā sugatīṣūpapadyante yatra prabhūtāṃśca kāmān paribhuñjante dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti //
SDhPS, 5, 157.1 yathā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa evaṃ rāgadveṣamohā dvāṣaṣṭi ca dṛṣṭikṛtāni
draṣṭavyāni //
SDhPS, 5, 158.1 yathā catasra oṣadhayastathā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitanirvāṇadvāraṃ ca
draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 5, 163.1 yathā andhaścakṣuḥ pratilabhate tathā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyo
draṣṭavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 6, 81.1 pariśuddhaṃ cāsya tadbuddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ
sudarśanīyaṃ sphaṭikamayaṃ ratnavṛkṣābhivicitritaṃ muktakusumābhikīrṇaṃ bahunaradevapratipūrṇamṛṣiśatasahasraniṣevitaṃ yaduta śrāvakaiśca bodhisattvaiśca //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 103.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān
dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā api manuṣyān
drakṣyanti manuṣyā api devān drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā api manuṣyān drakṣyanti manuṣyā api devān
drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 44.1 adrākṣītkhalu punarbhagavāṃste dve śrāvakasahasre śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhagavantamavalokayamāne abhimukhaṃ prasannacitte mṛducitte mārdavacitte //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ
dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 9.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ
dṛṣṭvā vaihāyasamantarīkṣe sthitaṃ saṃjātaharṣāḥ prītiprāmodyaprasādaprāptāḥ tasyāṃ velāyāmutthāya āsanebhyo 'ñjaliṃ pragṛhyāvasthitāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 89.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparinirvṛtaṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 198.1 muhūrtaṃ tāvat kulaputra āgamayasva yāvat pūrvanimittaṃ
drakṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 219.2 dṛṣṭo mayā bhagavān śākyamunistathāgato bodhāya ghaṭamāno bodhisattvabhūto 'nekāni puṇyāni kṛtavān //
SDhPS, 13, 111.1 atha sa rājā tān yodhān yudhyamānān
dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ yodhānāṃ prīto bhavatyāttamanaskaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 120.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā teṣāmāryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ
dṛṣṭvā vividhāni sūtraśatasahasrāṇi bhāṣate sma catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇārtham //
SDhPS, 14, 20.1 imāṃ ca sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ śatasahasrākāśaparigṛhītāṃ
bodhisattvaparipūrṇāmadrākṣuḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 37.2 adṛṣṭapūrvo 'yamasmābhirmahābodhisattvagaṇo mahābodhisattvarāśiḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ
dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 84.1 ya ime ajita bodhisattvā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā acintyā atulyā agaṇanīyā ye yuṣmābhir
adṛṣṭapūrvā ya etarhi pṛthivīvivarebhyo niṣkrāntā mayaite ajita sarve bodhisattvā mahāsattvā asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya samādāpitāḥ samuttejitāḥ saṃpraharṣitā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 33.1 na tathā traidhātukaṃ tathāgatena
dṛṣṭaṃ yathā bālapṛthagjanāḥ paśyanti //
SDhPS, 15, 63.1 sarve ca te tenaiva duḥkhenārtāstaṃ pitaraṃ
dṛṣṭvābhinandeyur evaṃ cainaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān
dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya varṇaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā gandhaṃ cāghrāya rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 71.2 yaduta gṛdhrakūṭaparvatagataṃ māṃ dharmaṃ nirdeśayantaṃ
drakṣyati bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ śrāvakasaṃghamadhyagatam //
SDhPS, 16, 72.1 idaṃ ca me buddhakṣetraṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ vaiḍūryamayīṃ samaprastarāṃ
drakṣyati suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadavinaddhāṃ ratnavṛkṣairvicitritām //
SDhPS, 16, 73.1 kūṭāgāraparibhogeṣu ca atra bodhisattvān nivasato
drakṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 3.1 sa evaṃ pariśuddhena cakṣurindriyeṇa prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā mātāpitṛsaṃbhavena trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ sāntarbahiḥ saśailavanaṣaṇḍāmadho yāvadavīcimahānirayamupādāya upari ca yāvat bhavāgraṃ tat sarvaṃ
drakṣyati prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā //
SDhPS, 18, 4.1 ye ca tasmin sattvā upapannās tān sarvān
drakṣyati karmavipākaṃ ca teṣāṃ jñāsyatīti //
SDhPS, 18, 132.1 sa tasminnātmabhāve pariśuddhe sarvaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuṃ
drakṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 133.1 ye ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāścyavanti upapadyante ca hīnāḥ praṇītāśca suvarṇā durvarṇāḥ sugatau durgatau ye ca cakravālamahācakravāleṣu merusumeruṣu ca parvatarājeṣu sattvāḥ prativasanti ye ca adhastādavīcyāmūrdhvaṃ ca yāvad bhavāgraṃ sattvāḥ prativasanti tān sarvān sva ātmabhāve
drakṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 134.1 ye cāpi kecidasmiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śrāvakā vā pratyekabuddhā vā bodhisattvā vā tathāgatā vā prativasanti yaṃ ca te tathāgatā dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca sattvāstāṃstathāgatān paryupāsante sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāmātmabhāvapratilambhān sva ātmabhāve
drakṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 7.1 dṛṣṭvā dṛśārdhavayasāpi vihāya mātur dehaṃ dhruvaṃ madhuvane tapasābhitaptam /
SātT, 2, 19.1 prācīnabarhitanayāṃs tapasā sutaptān
dṛṣṭvā svaśāntavapuṣāvirabhūd anantaḥ /
SātT, 2, 44.1 aṅguṣṭhaparvasumitān śramaṇān dvijāgryān
dṛṣṭvā tu goṣpadapayogatasarvadehān /
SātT, 2, 46.1 sarvān janān kaliyuge balabuddhihīnān
dṛṣṭvā kṛpāparavaśo vasuvīryajāyām /
SātT, 3, 6.2 tathāpi kāryataḥ kecid
dṛśyante na hi sarvataḥ //
SātT, 9, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā tatpadapaṅkajaṃ hṛdi dadhe govindadāmodaraśrīkṛṣṇeti mukhair vadan trijagato bhartur mudāhaṃ tadā /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ
paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti śrutvā vanaṃ gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ
paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 9, 21.4 tayā lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā yāṃ yāṃ striyaṃ
paśyati sā sā vaśyā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 30.3 padmasūtravartikasya tailena kajjalaṃ pātayet tenāñjitanetras tu
adṛśyo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 10, 8.4 anena mantreṇa sarvajanās tasmāt tu rañjakā bhavanti niśācaraṃ dhyātvā ātmapāṇinā japanād
adṛśyakāriṇīṃ vidyām āpnoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na
dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.3 vāmakarāṅguliparyantaṃ gopitaṃ sūtracihnam apy acihnaṃ ca
dṛśyate janasya viṣamasamākṣareṇa vīkṣite kālaḥ asamam api puruṣaṃ jānīyāt /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ madhye hataśaśarudhiraṃ
dṛśyate tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.3 śvetārkaphale tūlakaṃ sarṣapasamaṃ tailenaikīkṛtavartikadīpajvālāyāṃ gṛhoparivaṃśādidāru sarvaṃ sarpa iva
dṛśyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ
dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.1 samustāharitālamanaḥśilābhyāṃ navanītādiyogena kāritāñjane mayūrasya viṣṭhayā kṛtvā hastaṃ limpet tatra sthitaṃ dravyaṃ brahmāpi na
paśyati /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.2 samukhaṃ phalacūrṇaṃ miśrodvartanakājale kṣiptvā krimisahasratulyaṃ
dṛśyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 13.1 adhaḥpaṭenāśasyāvaśyādi
dṛṣṭvā pādāgrasthitaṃ dravyaṃ dṛśyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 13.1 adhaḥpaṭenāśasyāvaśyādi dṛṣṭvā pādāgrasthitaṃ dravyaṃ
dṛśyate /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra